Twilight Universe

“

Twilight Quotes
Surely it was a good way to die, in the place of someone else, someone I loved. Noble, even. That ought to count for something.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Preface, p.1

When life offers you a dream so far beyond any of your expectations, it’s not reasonable to grieve when it comes to an end.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Preface, p.1

My primary motivation behind buying a car, despite the scarcity of my funds, was that I refused to be driven around town in a car with red and blue lights on top. Nothing slows down traffic like a cop.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 1, p.5

I do a good job of blocking painful, unnecessary things from my memory.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 1, p.6

The thing, I thought to myself… it had possibilities — as a nickname, at the very least.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 1, p.7

It was nice to be alone, not to have to smile and look pleased; a relief to stare dejectedly out the window at the sheeting rain and let just a few tears escape.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 1, p.9

Sometimes I wondered if I was seeing the same things through my eyes that the rest of the world was seeing through theirs. Maybe there was a glitch in my brain.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 1, p.11

Good luck tended to avoid me.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 1, p.11

I was expected, a topic of gossip no doubt. Daughter of the Chief’s flight ex-wife, come home at last.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 1, p.13

I can do this, I lied to myself feebly. No one was going to bite me.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 1, p.14

My mother is part albino.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 1, p.16

I tried to be diplomatic, but mostly I just lied a lot.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 1, p.17

I stared because their faces, so different, so similar, were all devastatingly, inhumanly beautiful.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 1, p.19

I felt a surge of pity, and relief. Pity because, as beautiful as they were, they were outsiders, clearly not accepted. Relief that I wasn’t the only newcomer here, and certainly not the most interesting by any standard.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 1, p.22

That’s Edward. He’s gorgeous, of course, but don’t waste your time. He doesn’t date. Apparently none of the girls here are good-looking enough for him.
Jessica Stanley, Twilight, Chapter 1, p.22

I’d noticed that his eyes were black – coal black.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 1, p.23

I peeked up at him one more time, and regretted it. He was glaring down at me again, his black eyes full of revulsion. As I flinched away from him, shrinking against my chair, the phrase if looks could kill suddenly ran through my mind.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 1, p.24

So, did you stab Edward Cullen with a pencil or what? I’ve never seen him act like that.
Mike Newton, Twilight, Chapter 1, p.25

If I were lucky enough to sit by you, I would have talked to you.
Mike Newton, Twilight, Chapter 1, p.26

Forks was literally my personal hell on Earth.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 1, p.25

For an instant, I felt a thrill of genuine fear, raising the hair on my arms. The look only lasted a second, but it chilled me more than the freezing wind.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 1, p.27

It was ridiculous, and egotistical, to think that I could affect anyone that strongly. It was impossible. And yet I couldn’t stop worrying that it was true.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 2, p.31

It seemed excessive for them to have both looks and money. But as far as I could tell, life worked that way most of the time. It didn’t look as if it bought them any acceptance here.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 2, p.32

When I came here as a child, he would always remove the bullets as soon as he walked in the door. I guess he considered me old enough now not to shoot myself by accident, and not depressed enough to shoot myself on purpose.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 2, p.35

It’s a good thing he’s happily married. A lot of the nurses at the hospital have a hard time concentrating on their work with him around.
Charlie Swan, Twilight, Chapter 2, p.37

Once people start throwing wet stuff, I go inside.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 2, p.39

I was sure, though, in the instant our eyes met, that he didn’t look harsh or unfriendly as he had the last time I’d seen him. He looked merely curious again, unsatisfied in some way.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 2, p.41

Edward Cullen is staring at you.
Jessica Stanley, Twilight, Chapter 2, p.42

The Cullens don’t like anybody… well, they don’t notice anybody enough to like them. But he’s still staring at you.
Jessica Stanley, Twilight, Chapter 2, p.42

His fingers were ice-cold, like he’d been holding them in a snowdrift before class. But that wasn’t why I jerked my hand away so quickly. When he touched me, it stung my hand as if an electric current had passed through us.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 2, p.45

I vividly remembered the flat black color of his eyes the last time he’d glared at me — the color was striking against the background of his pale skin and his auburn hair. Today, his eyes were a completely different color: a strange ocher, darker than butterscotch, but with the same golden tone.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 2, p.46

Forks must be a difficult place for you to live.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 2, p.48

Hasn’t anyone ever told you? Life isn’t fair.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 2, p.49

I was in disbelief that I’d just explained my dreary life to this bizarre, beautiful boy who may or may not despise me.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 2, p.50

Edward Cullen was leaning against the front door of the Volvo, three cars down from me, and staring intently in my direction.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 2, p.52

I stared straight ahead as I passed the Volvo, but from a peripheral peek, I would swear I saw him laughing.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 2, p.52

In a lot of ways, living with Charlie was like having my own place, and I found myself reveling in the aloneness instead of being lonely.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.54

If I was being honest with myself, I knew I was eager to get to school because I would see Edward Cullen. And that was very, very stupid.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.54

Clearly, today was going to be nightmarish.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.54

Whatever the reason, Mike’s puppy dog behavior and Eric’s apparent rivalry with him were disconcerting. I wasn’t sure if I didn’t prefer being ignored.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.55

My throat suddenly felt tight. I wasn’t used to being taken care of, and Charlie’s unspoken concern caught me by surprise.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.54

Edward Cullen was standing four cars down from me, staring at me in horror. His face stood out from a sea of faces, all frozen in the same mask of shock.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.56

Just before I heard the shattering crunch of the van folding around the truck bed, something hit me, hard, but not from the direction I was expecting.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.56

A low oath made me aware that someone was with me, and the voice was impossible not to recognize. Two long, white hands shot out protectively in front of me, and the van shuddered to a stop a foot from my face, the large hands fitting providentially into a deep dent in the side of the van’s body.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.56

Bella? Are you all right?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.57

How did you get over here so fast?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.57

He unleashed the full, devastating power of his eyes on me, as if trying to communicate something crucial.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.58

Trust me.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.57

When they’d lifted me away from the car, I had seen the deep dent in the tan car’s bumper — a very distinct dent that fit the contours of Edward’s shoulders… as if he had braced himself against the car with enough force to damage the metal frame… Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.59

I tried to think of a logical solution that could explain what I had just seen — a solution that excluded the assumption that I was insane.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.59

No blood, no foul.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.61

How come you aren’t strapped to a gurney like the rest of us?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.61

Someone has to spread the good news that we survived.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.62

I saved your life – I don’t owe you anything.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.64

You think I lifted a van off you?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.65

I don’t like to lie – so there’d better be a good reason why I’m doing it.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.65

I hope you enjoy disappointment.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.65

I was positive that Edward’s defensive behavior in the hall was a confirmation of the bizarre things I still could hardly believe I’d witnessed.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.66

I was consumed by the mystery Edward presented. And more than a little obsessed by Edward himself.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.67

That was the first night I dreamed of Edward Cullen.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.67

I wondered to myself why no one else had seen him standing so far away, before he was suddenly, impossibly saving my life. With chagrin, I realized the probable cause — no one else was as aware of Edward as I always was. No one else watched him the way I did. How pitiful.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.69

He wished he hadn’t pulled me from the path of Tyler’s van — there was no other conclusion I could come to.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.70

I watched as his golden eyes grew perceptibly darker day by day. But in class I gave no more notice that he existed than he showed toward me. I was miserable.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.70

As always, I was electrically aware of Edward sitting close enough to touch, as distant as if he were merely an invention of my imagination.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.72

I didn’t want to get into the safety hazards that dancing presented, so I quickly made new plans.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.73

I sighed and opened my eyes. And Edward was staring at me curiously, that same, familiar edge of frustration even more distinct now in his black eyes.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.73

I couldn’t allow him to have this level of influence over me. It was pathetic. More than pathetic, it was unhealthy.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.74

I turned slowly, unwillingly. I didn’t want to feel what I knew I would feel when I looked at his too-perfect face.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.74

What? Are you speaking to me again?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.74

It’s better if we’re not friends. Trust me.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.74

It’s too bad you didn’t figure that out earlier. You could have saved yourself all this regret.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.75

You think I regret saving your life?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.75

I almost had a stroke when I rounded the corner and saw a tall, dark figure leaning against the side of my truck.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.76

I considered taking out the rear of his shiny Volvo, but there were too many witnesses.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.77

In his rearview mirror, Edward’s eyes were on me. He was unquestionably shaking with laughter, as if he’d heard every word Tyler had said. My foot itched toward the gas pedal… one little bump wouldn’t hurt any of them, just that glossy silver paint job. I revved the engine.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.78

He must see how absorbed I was by him; he must not want to lead me on… so we couldn’t even be friends… because he wasn’t interested in me at all.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.79

I wasn’t interesting. And he was. Interesting… and brilliant… and mysterious… and perfect… and beautiful… and possibly able to lift full-sized vans with one hand.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.79

I tried to be crafty as I hid my horror.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.80

Bella, it’s not my fault if you are exceptionally unobservant.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.81

I thought you were supposed to be pretending I don’t exist, not irritating me to death.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.82

It felt like the heat of my anger should physically burn him, but he only seemed more amused.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.82

So you are trying to irritate me to death? Since Tyler’s van didn’t do the job?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.82

Bella, you are utterly absurd.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.82

My palms tingled — I wanted so badly to hit something. I was surprised at myself. I was usually a nonviolent person.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.82

Do you have a multiple personality disorder?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.82

Are you trying to be funny?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.83

Stupid, shiny Volvo owner.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.83

The wasting of finite resources is everyone’s business.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.83

I said it would be better if we weren’t friends, not that I didn’t want to be.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.84

It would be more… prudent for you not to be my friend. But I’m tired of trying to stay away from you, Bella.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.84

You really should stay away from me.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.84

It was difficult to believe that I hadn’t just imagined what Edward had said, and the way his eyes had looked. Maybe it was just a very convincing dream that I’d confused with reality. That seemed more probable than that I really appealed to him on any level.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.86

Edward Cullen is staring at you again.
Jessica Stanley, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.86

It was hard to believe that someone so beautiful could be real. I was afraid that he might disappear in a sudden puff of smoke, and I would wake up.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.87

I decided as long as I was going to hell, I might as well do it thoroughly.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.87

I think your friends are angry with me for stealing you.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.87

I’m just going to do what I want now, and let the chips fall where they may.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.88

I always say too much when I’m talking to you — that’s one of the problems.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.88

I’m trying to figure out what you are.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.89

I had been vacillating during the last month between Bruce Wayne and Peter Parker. There was no way I was going to own up to that.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.89

I can’t imagine why that would be frustrating at all — just because someone refuses to tell you what they’re thinking, even if all the while they’re making cryptic little remarks specifically designed to keep you up at night wondering what they could possibly mean… now, why would that be frustrating?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.90

You’ve got a bit of a temper, don’t you?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.90

Your boyfriend seems to think I’m being unpleasant to you — he’s debating whether or not to come break up our fight.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.90

I just wondered… if you could warn me beforehand the next time you decide to ignore me for my own good. Just so I’m prepared.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.91

Kryptonite doesn’t bother me, either.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.92

What if I’m not a superhero? What if I’m the bad guy?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.92

He was dangerous. He’d been trying to tell me that all along.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.93

It’s healthy to ditch class now and then.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.93

Wow, you’re green, Bella.
Mike Newton, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.96

I squeezed my eyes shut, hoping to die. Or, at the very least, not to throw up.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.96

Suddenly the sidewalk disappeared from beneath me. My eyes flew open in shock. Edward had scooped me up in his arms, as easily as if I weighed ten pounds instead of a hundred and ten.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.97

So you faint at the sight of blood?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.97

You scared me for a minute there. I thought Newton was dragging your dead body off to bury it in the woods.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.99

Honestly — I’ve seen corpses with better color. I was concerned that I might have to avenge your murder.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.99

People can’t smell blood.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.100

Go sit down and look pale.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.101

His voice was like melting honey. I could imagine how much more overwhelming his eyes would be.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.102

Can you walk, or do you want me to carry you again?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.102

Let’s you and I not push poor Mike any further this week. We don’t want him to snap.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.103

It was all I could do to keep from falling backward. He’d probably just drag me along anyway if I did.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.103

You are so pushy!
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.104

I was mentally calculating my chances of reaching the truck before he could catch me. I had to admit, they weren’t good.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.104

I tried to maintain what dignity I could as I got into his car. I wasn’t very successful — I looked like a half-drowned cat and my boots squeaked.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.104

You don’t seem seventeen.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.105

My mom always says I was born thirty-five years old and that I get more middle-aged every year.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.106

Do you think that I could be scary?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.107

Are you frightened of me now?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.107

Don’t be offended, but you seem to be one of those people who just attract accidents like a magnet. So… try not to fall into the ocean or get run over or anything, all right?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.109

I wasn’t looking forward to Friday, and it more than lived up to my non-expectations.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.110

So what did Edward Cullen want yesterday?
Jessica Stanley, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.110

You know, I’ve never seen him sit with anyone but his family before. That was weird.
Jessica Stanley, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.111

The worst part about Friday was that, even though I knew he wasn’t going to be there, I still hoped.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.111

And I couldn’t stop the gloom that engulfed me as I realized I didn’t know how long I would have to wait before I saw him again.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.111

She’s my friend; she sits with us.
Mike Newton, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.112

So it was going to be one of those days.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.113

Have you ever seen a driftwood fire?
Mike Newton, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.115

On the one hand, I loved the tide pools. They had fascinated me since I was a child; they were one of the only things I ever looked forward to when I had to come to Forks. On the other hand, I’d also fallen into them a lot. Not a big deal when you’re seven and with your dad. It reminded me of Edward’s request — that I not fall into the ocean.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.116

I was completely absorbed, except for one small part of my mind that wondered what Edward was doing now, and trying to imagine what he would be saying if he were here with me.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.117

All I caught was that one of the girls was also named Jessica, and the boy who noticed me was named Jacob.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.118

It was like the first day of school all over again.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.119

I’m Jacob Black. You bought my dad’s truck.
Jacob Black, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.119

It does great in a collision.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.120

I don’t think a tank could take out that old monster.
Jacob Black, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.120

You wouldn’t happen to know where I could get my hands on a master cylinder for a 1986 Volkswagen Rabbit?
Jacob Black, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.120

He flashed a brilliant smile, looking at me appreciatively in a way I was learning to recognize.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.121

The Cullens don’t come here.
Sam Uley, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.121

He’d said that the Cullens didn’t come here, but his tone had implied something more — that they weren’t allowed; they were prohibited.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.121

It was a stupid plan, but I didn’t have any better ideas. I hoped that young Jacob was as yet inexperienced around girls, so that he wouldn’t see through my sure-to-be-pitiful attempts at flirting.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.122

I tried to make my smile alluring, wondering if I was laying it on too thick. He smiled back, though, looking allured.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.123

Do you like scary stories?
Jacob Black, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.123

Another legend claims that we descended from wolves — and that the wolves are our brothers still.
Jacob Black, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.124

There are stories of the cold ones as old as the wolf legends, and some much more recent. According to legend, my own great-grandfather knew some of them. He was the one who made the treaty that kept them off our land.
Jacob Black, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.124

You see, the cold ones are the natural enemies of the wolf—well, not the wolf, really, but the wolves that turn into men, like our ancestors. You would call them werewolves.
Jacob Black, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.124

There’s always a risk for humans to be around the cold ones, even if they’re civilized like this clan was. You never know when they might get too hungry to resist.
Jacob Black, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.125

You have goose bumps.
Jacob Black, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.126

I guess I just violated the treaty.
Jacob Black, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.126

So do you think we’re a bunch of superstitious natives or what?
Jacob Black, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.126

But I really did like Jacob. He was someone I could easily be friends with.
Jacob Black, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.127

The shattering beats made it impossible for me to think — which was the whole purpose of the exercise.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 7, p.130

And then Edward stepped out from the trees, his skin faintly glowing, his eyes black and dangerous. He held up one hand and beckoned me to come to him. The wolf growled at my feet. I took a step forward, toward Edward. He smiled then, and his teeth were sharp, pointed.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 7, p.131

My subconscious had dredged up exactly the images I’d been trying so desperately to avoid. I was going to have to face them now.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 7, p.132

It was a relief, that one small entry, the one myth among hundreds that claimed the existence of good vampires.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 7, p.135

There was a thin ribbon of a trail that led through the forest here, or I wouldn’t risk wandering on my own like this. My sense of direction was hopeless; I could get lost in much less helpful surroundings.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 7, p.136

There was no rational explanation for how I was alive at this moment.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 7, p.137

Could the Cullens be vampires? Well, they were something. Something outside the possibility of rational justification was taking place in front of my incredulous eyes. Whether it be Jacob’s cold ones or my own superhero theory, Edward Cullen was not… human. He was something more.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 7, p.138

If Edward was a vampire — I could hardly make myself think the words — then what should I do? Involving someone else was definitely out. I couldn’t even believe myself; anyone I told would have me committed.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 7, p.138

The dark Edward in my dream last night was a reflection only of my fear of the word Jacob had spoken, and not Edward himself.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 7, p.139

I didn’t know if there ever was a choice, really. I was already in too deep. Now that I knew — if I knew — I could do nothing about my frightening secret. Because when I thought of him, of his voice, his hypnotic eyes, the magnetic force of his personality, I wanted nothing more than to be with him right now.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 7, p.139

This decision was ridiculously easy to live with. Dangerously easy.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 7, p.140

I should be afraid — I knew I should be, but I couldn’t feel the right kind of fear.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 7, p.141

I sketched inattentively along the margins of my homework. After a few minutes, I suddenly realized I’d drawn five pairs of dark eyes staring out of the page at me. I scrubbed them out with the eraser.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 7, p.142

I never noticed before — your hair has red in it.
Mike Newton, Twilight, Chapter 7, p.143

Why couldn’t I ever have a pleasant conversation with Mike anymore without it getting awkward?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 7, p.144

I think… and if you ever repeat what I’m saying right now I will cheerfully beat you to death, but I think that would hurt Jessica’s feelings.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 7, p.144

The place was nearly filled — Spanish had made us late — but there was no sign of Edward or any of his family. Desolation hit me with crippling strength.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 7, p.145

I’ve never had a boyfriend or anything close. I didn’t go out much.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.153

People ask you out here and you tell them no.
Jessica Stanley, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.153

Tyler told everyone he’s taking you to prom
Jessica Stanley, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.153

Do you think that if I ran him over with my truck he would stop feeling guilty about the accident? That he might give up on making amends and call it even?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.154

Stupid, unreliable vampire.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.156

I knew exactly where my pepper spray was — still in my duffle bag under the bed, never unpacked.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.158

I realized then that I wasn’t being followed. I was being herded.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.160

I wasn’t going out without taking someone with me. I tried to swallow so I could build up a decent scream.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.161

It was amazing how instantaneously the choking fear vanished, amazing how suddenly the feeling of security washed over me — even before I was off the street — as soon as I heard his voice.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.162

I stared at his face in profound relief, relief that went beyond my sudden deliverance.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.162

Distract me, please.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.163

I’m going to run over Tyler Crowley tomorrow before school?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.163

He’s telling everyone that he’s taking me to prom — either he’s insane or he’s still trying to make up for almost killing me last… well, you remember it, and he thinks prom is somehow the correct way to do this. So I figure if I endanger his life, then we’re even, and he can’t keep trying to make amends.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.163

Sometimes I have a problem with my temper, Bella.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.164

Go stop Jessica and Angela before I have to track them down, too. I don’t think I could restrain myself if I ran into your other friends again.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.165

I wanted nothing more than to be alone with my perpetual savior. There were so many questions that I couldn’t bombard him with till we were by ourselves.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.166

Do I dazzle you?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.168

He stared into my eyes, and I saw how light his eyes were, lighter than I’d ever seen them, golden butterscotch.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.170

I feel very safe with you.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.170

You’re always crabbier when your eyes are black — I expect it then.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.171

I hope you were more creative this time… or are you still stealing from comic books?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.171

Only you could get into trouble in a town this small. You would have devastated their crime rate statistics for a decade, you know.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.173

He seemed to be wavering, torn by some internal dilemma. His eyes locked with mine, and I guessed he was making the decision right then whether or not to simply tell me the truth.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.173

I was wrong — you’re much more observant than I gave you credit for.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.173

You’re not a magnet for accidents — that’s not a broad enough classification. You are a magnet for trouble. If there is anything dangerous within a ten-mile radius, it will invariably find you.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.174

I’ve never tried to keep a specific person alive before, and it’s much more troublesome than I would have believed. But that’s probably just because it’s you. Ordinary people seem to make it through the day without so many catastrophes.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.174

Did you ever think that maybe my number was up the first time, with the van, and that you’ve been interfering with fate?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.174

Your number was up the first time I met you.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.175

It’s harder than it should be — keeping track of you. Usually I can find someone very easily, once I’ve heard their mind before.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.175

It was very… hard — you can’t imagine how hard — for me to simply take you away, and leave them… alive.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.176

I probably should have been used to that by now — but I wasn’t. I had a feeling Edward wasn’t the kind of person anyone got used to.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.178

I thought we were past all the evasiveness.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.179

I followed your scent.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.180

I couldn’t think of an acceptable response to that, but I filed it carefully away for future study. I tried to refocus. I wasn’t ready to let him be finished, now that he was finally explaining things.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.180

I felt silly, asking for clarification on make-believe.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.180

The more familiar someone’s… ‘voice’ is, the farther away I can hear them.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.180

Most of the time I tune it all out — it can be very distracting. And then it’s easier to seem normal when I’m not accidentally answering someone’s thoughts rather than their words.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.180

The only guess I have is that maybe your mind doesn’t work the same way the rest of theirs do. Like your thoughts are on the AM frequency and I’m only getting FM.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.181

I hear voices in my mind and you’re worried that you’re the freak.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.181

Aren’t we past all the evasions now?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.181

Are you trying to kill us?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.181

I’ve never been in an accident, Bella — I’ve never even gotten a ticket. Built-in radar detector.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.182

I was raised to abide by traffic laws. Besides, if you turn us into a Volvo pretzel around a tree trunk, you can probably just walk away.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.182

Enough commentary on my driving.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.182

I tried to flirt — it worked better than I thought it would.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.184

And you accused me of dazzling people — poor Jacob Black.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.184

I decided it didn’t matter.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.184

It doesn’t matter to me what you are.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.184

You don’t care if I’m a monster? If I’m not human?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.184

I’d rather know what you’re thinking — even if what you’re thinking is insane.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.185

And how long have you been seventeen?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.185

Don’t laugh — but how can you come out during the daytime?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.185

I can’t sleep.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.186

He turned to look at me with a wistful expression. The golden eyes held mine, and I lost my train of thought. I stared at him until he looked away.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.186

Don’t you want to know if I drink blood?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.186

They’re right to keep their distance from us. We are still dangerous.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.187

We’re usually very good at what we do. Sometimes we make mistakes. Me, for example, allowing myself to be alone with you.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.187

I was aware of the time slipping away so quickly, like the black road beneath us, and I was hideously afraid that I would never have another chance to be with him like this again — openly, the walls between us gone for once. His words hinted at an end, and I recoiled from the idea. I couldn’t waste one minute I had with him.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.187

I don’t want to be a monster.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.187

I can’t be sure, of course, but I’d compare it to living on tofu and soy milk; we call ourselves vegetarians, our little inside joke.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.188

I didn’t want to leave, but it was necessary. It’s a bit easier to be around you when I’m not thirsty.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.188

It makes me… anxious… to be away from you.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.188

I was distracted all weekend, worrying about you.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.188

Well, you asked if the sun hurt me, and it doesn’t. But I can’t go out in the sunlight — at least, not where anyone can see.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.189

I didn’t like it. Not seeing you. It makes me anxious, too.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.190

Don’t you see, Bella? It’s one thing for me to make myself miserable, but a wholly other thing for you to be so involved.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.190

It’s wrong. It’s not safe. I’m dangerous, Bella — please, grasp that.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.190

I told you, it doesn’t matter what you are. It’s too late.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.190

His voice burned with regret. I knew he wasn’t just apologizing for the words that had upset me.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.191

I fall down a lot when I run.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.191

You were right — I’m definitely fighting fate trying to keep you alive.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.191

I’m not always the most dangerous thing out there. Let’s leave it at that.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.192

I turned and he was leaning toward me, his pale, glorious face just inches from mine. My heart stopped beating.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.193

About three things I was absolutely positive. First, Edward was a vampire. Second, there was part of him — and I didn’t know how potent that part might be — that thirsted for my blood. And third, I was unconditionally and irrevocably in love with him.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.195

There was uncertainty in his voice. He was really giving me a choice — I was free to refuse, and part of him hoped for that. It was a vain hope.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.197

It was a colossal tribute to his face that it kept my eyes away from his body.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.197

I’m not quite that delicate.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.197

Do I react badly?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.198

You take everything so coolly — it’s unnatural. It makes me wonder what you’re really thinking.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.198

We try to blend in.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.199

Hadn’t you noticed? I’m breaking all the rules now.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.199

I wanted to close that little distance, to reach out and touch him, but I was afraid he wouldn’t like me to.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.199

We all like to drive fast.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.199

She wants to know if we’re secretly dating. And she wants to know how you feel about me.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.200

He paused to catch a stray lock of hair that was escaping the twist on my neck and wound it back into place. My heart spluttered hyperactively.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.201

And as for her other question… well, I’ll be listening to hear the answer to that one myself.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.201

One side of his mouth pulled up into my favorite uneven smile.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.201

He was such a cheater. Now I was even more worried about what I was going to say to Jessica.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.201

How very inconvenient his little talent could be — when it wasn’t saving my life.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.202

Tell me everything!
Jessica Stanley, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.202

He drives like a maniac. It was terrifying.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.202

W-o-w. Edward Cullen.
Jessica Stanley, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.203

Has he kissed you?
Jessica Stanley, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.203

You should have seen the waitress flirting with him — it was over the top. But he didn’t pay any attention to her at all.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.203

I don’t know how you’re brave enough to be alone with him.
Jessica Stanley, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.204

He’s so… intimidating. I wouldn’t know what to say to him.
Jessica Stanley, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.204

I do have some trouble with incoherency when I’m around him.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.204

I can’t explain it right… but he’s even more unbelievable behind the face.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.204

The vampire who wanted to be good — who ran around saving people’s lives so he wouldn’t be a monster…
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.204

But outside the door to our Spanish class, leaning against the wall — looking more like a Greek god than anyone had a right to — Edward was waiting for me.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.206

You’re always curious.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.207

Jessica’s analyzing everything I do — she’ll break it down for you later.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.207

I’m not surprised you heard something you didn’t like. You know what they say about eavesdroppers.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.208

I warned you I would be listening.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.208

I do want to know what you’re thinking — everything. I just wish… that you wouldn’t be thinking some things.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.208

Do you truly believe that you care more for me than I do for you?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.208

I tried to remember how to exhale. I had to look away before it came back to me.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.208

His liquid topaz eyes were penetrating — trying futilely, I assumed, to lift the truth straight from my mind.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.209

I can’t be sure — I don’t know how to read minds — but sometimes it seems like you’re trying to say goodbye when you’re saying something else.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.210

I’m absolutely ordinary — well, except for bad things like all the near-death experiences and being so clumsy that I’m almost disabled.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.210

You don’t see yourself very clearly, you know. I’ll admit you’re dead-on about the bad things, but you didn’t hear what every human male in this school was thinking on your first day.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.210

Trust me just this once — you are the opposite of ordinary.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.210

Of course, keeping you safe is beginning to feel like a full-time occupation that requires my constant presence.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.211

No one has tried to do away with me today.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.211

Are you referring to the fact that you can’t walk across a flat, stable surface without finding something to trip over?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.212

Of all the things about me that could frighten you, you worry about my driving.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.213

As it happens, I don’t mind being alone with you.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.214

Bears? You know, bears are not in season.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.214

Grizzly is Emmett’s favorite.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.215

Nothing more fun than an irritated grizzly bear.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.215

If you’ve ever seen a bear attack on television, you should be able to visualize Emmett hunting.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.216

You need a healthy dose of fear. Nothing could be more beneficial for you
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.216

I was stunned by the unexpected electricity that flowed through me, amazed that it was possible to be more aware of him than I already was. A crazy impulse to reach over and touch him, to stroke his perfect face just once in the darkness, nearly overwhelmed me.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 11, p.219

His face startled me — his expression was torn, almost pained, and so fiercely beautiful that the ache to touch him flared as strong as before. My goodbye stuck in my throat. He raised his hand, hesitant, conflict raging in his eyes, and then swiftly brushed the length of my cheekbone with his fingertips. His skin was as icy as ever, but the trail his fingers left on my skin was alarmingly warm — like I’d been burned, but didn’t feel the pain of it yet.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 11, p.220

Don’t worry, I’ll keep out of your way.
Mike Newton, Twilight, Chapter 11, p.221

I somehow managed to hit myself in the head with my racket and clip Mike’s shoulder on the same swing.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 11, p.221

You and Cullen, huh?
Mike Newton, Twilight, Chapter 11, p.221

He looks at you like… like you’re something to eat.
Mike Newton, Twilight, Chapter 11, p.221

What if his family was there? I felt a wave of real terror. Did they know that I knew? Was I supposed to know that they knew that I knew, or not?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 11, p.221

Newton’s getting on my nerves.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 11, p.222

I don’t speak Car and Driver.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 11, p.223

I wasn’t intending to bring a car.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 11, p.224

Did I frighten you?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 11, p.224

When we hunt, we give ourselves over to our senses… govern less with our minds. Especially our sense of smell. If you were anywhere near me when I lost control that way…
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 11, p.225

It must be a hard thing, to be a father; living in fear that your daughter would meet a boy she liked, but also having to worry if she didn’t. How ghastly it would be, I thought, shuddering, if Charlie had even the slightest inkling of exactly what I did like.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 11, p.227

He’d been flinging questions at me with such speed that I felt like I was taking one of those psychiatric tests where you answer with the first word that comes to mind.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 11, p.229

I’d given more information than necessary in my unwilling honesty, and I worried it would provoke the strange anger that flared whenever I slipped and revealed too clearly how obsessed I was.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 11, p.230

It’s twilight.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 11, p.232

It’s the safest time of day for us. The easiest time. But also the saddest, in a way… the end of another day, the return of the night. Darkness is so predictable, don’t you think?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 11, p.233

I’m going to pretend I didn’t see you behind the wheel, Jake.
Charlie Swan, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.236

I’ve never minded being alone — I’m too much like you.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.241

He grinned his crooked smile at me, stopping my breath and my heart. I couldn’t imagine how an angel could be any more glorious. There was nothing about him that could be improved upon.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.241

So you never met anyone you wanted?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.242

If I’m going to be alone with you tomorrow, I’m going to take whatever precautions I can.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.243

I looked down, afraid of the persuasive power of his eyes. I refused to be convinced to fear him, no matter how real the danger might be. It doesn’t matter, I repeated in my head.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.243

He knows I’ve been meaning to do the laundry. Maybe he’ll think I fell in the washer.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.244

Alice is the most… supportive.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.244

They don’t understand why I can’t leave you alone.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.244

I told you — you don’t see yourself clearly at all. You’re not like anyone I’ve ever known. You fascinate me.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.245

People are predictable. But you… you never do what I expect. You always take me by surprise.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.245

I realized slowly that his words should frighten me. I waited for that fear to come, but all I could seem to feel was an ache for his pain.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.246

Should I say ‘have fun,’ or is that the wrong sentiment?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.247

I promise to try to be safe. I’ll do the laundry tonight — that ought to be fraught with peril.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.247

Our relationship couldn’t continue to balance, as it did, on the point of a knife. We would fall off one edge or the other, depending entirely upon his decision, or his instincts. My decision was made, made before I’d ever consciously chosen, and I was committed to seeing it through. Because there was nothing more terrifying to me, more excruciating, than the thought of turning away from him. It was an impossibility.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.248

Are you going to the dance with Cullen?
Mike Newton, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.248

Be safe.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.249

You’re sure easy to live with, Bella.
Charlie Swan, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.251

Were you planning to make it out of Forks before nightfall?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.253

This truck is old enough to be your car’s grandfather — have some respect.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.254

Are you so depressed by Forks that it’s made you suicidal?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.255

So you’re worried about the trouble it might cause me — if you don’t come home?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.255

I won’t let you get lost.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.256

I can be patient — if I make a great effort.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.257

I knew he thought it was fear that upset me, and I was grateful again that I was the one person whose mind he couldn’t hear.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.257

His cold touch on my skin never failed to make my heart thud erratically. Twice, when that happened, I caught a look on his face that made me sure he could somehow hear it.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.257

Edward seemed to take a deep breath, and then he stepped out into the bright glow of the midday sun.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.259

Edward in the sunlight was shocking. I couldn’t get used to it, though I’d been staring at him all afternoon. His skin, white despite the faint flush from yesterday’s hunting trip, literally sparkled, like thousands of tiny diamonds were embedded in the surface.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.260

Now and then, his lips would move, so fast it looked like they were trembling. But, when I asked, he told me he was singing to himself; it was too low for me to hear.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.260

It’s too easy to be myself with you.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.262

I was wishing that I could believe that you were real. And I was wishing that I wasn’t afraid.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.262

I don’t want you to be afraid.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.262

Would you understand what I meant if I said I was only human?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.263

I’m the world’s best predator, aren’t I? Everything about me invites you in — my voice, my face, even my smell. As if I need any of that!
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.263

I sat without moving, more frightened of him than I had ever been. I’d never seen him so completely freed of that carefully cultivated facade. He’d never been less human… or more beautiful.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.264

I promise… I swear not to hurt you.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.264

Please forgive me. I can control myself. You caught me off guard. But I’m on my best behavior now.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.265

So where were we, before I behaved so rudely?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.265

How easily frustrated I am.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.265

I looked into his eyes, abruptly grasping that this was every bit as new to him as it was to me. As many years of unfathomable experience as he had, this was hard for him, too.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.265

I was afraid… because, for, well, obvious reasons, I can’t stay with you. And I’m afraid that I’d like to stay with you, much more than I should.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.266

That is something to be afraid of, indeed. Wanting to be with me. That’s really not in your best interest.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.266

I’m essentially a selfish creature. I crave your company too much to do what I should.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.266

It was hard to keep up — his sudden mood changes left me always a step behind, dazed.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.266

It’s not only your company I crave! Never forget that. Never forget I am more dangerous to you than I am to anyone else.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.266

So what you’re saying is, I’m your brand of heroin?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.267

Yes, you are exactly my brand of heroin.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.268

What are you asking? My permission?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.269

When you walked past me, I could have ruined everything Carlisle has built for us, right then and there. If I hadn’t been denying my thirst for the last, well, too many years, I wouldn’t have been able to stop myself.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.269

To me, it was like you were some kind of demon, summoned straight from my own personal hell to ruin me.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.269

In that one hour, I thought of a hundred different ways to lure you from the room with me, to get you alone. And I fought them each back, thinking of my family, what I could do to them. I had to run out, to get away before I could speak the words that would make you follow…
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.270

I so very nearly took you then. There was only one other frail human there — so easily dealt with.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.270

Who were you, an insignificant little girl, to chase me from the place I wanted to be?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.271

It was unquestionably a complication that I couldn’t simply read your thoughts to know what your reaction was to me. I wasn’t used to having to go to such circuitous measures, listening to your words in Jessica’s mind… her mind isn’t very original, and it was annoying to have to stoop to that. And then I couldn’t know if you really meant what you said. It was all extremely irritating.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.271

At the time, all I could think was, ‘Not her.’
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.272

Common sense told me I should be terrified. Instead, I was relieved to finally understand. And I was filled with compassion for his suffering, even now, as he confessed his craving to take my life.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.273

Bella, I couldn’t live with myself if I ever hurt you. You don’t know how it’s tortured me. The thought of you, still, white, cold… to never see you blush scarlet again, to never see that flash of intuition in your eyes when you see through my pretenses… it would be unendurable. You are the most important thing to me now. The most important thing to me ever.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.274

You already know how I feel, of course. I’m here… which, roughly translated, means I would rather die than stay away from you.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.274

And so the lion fell in love with the lamb…
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.274

What a stupid lamb.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.274

What a sick, masochistic lion.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.274

It was just how close you were. Most humans instinctively shy away from us, are repelled by our alienness… I wasn’t expecting you to come so close. And the smell of your throat.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.275

He raised his free hand and placed it gently on the side of my neck. I sat very still, the chill of his touch a natural warning — a warning telling me to be terrified. But there was no feeling of fear in me. There were, however, other feelings…
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.275

The blush on your cheeks is lovely.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.275

Be very still.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.276

He came to rest with the side of his face pressed tenderly against my chest. Listening to my heart.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.276

I knew at any moment it could be too much, and my life could end — so quickly that I might not even notice. And I couldn’t make myself be afraid. I couldn’t think of anything, except that he was touching me.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.276

No one could be still like Edward. He closed his eyes and became as immobile as stone, a carving under my hand.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.277

I wish you could feel the… complexity… the confusion… I feel. That you could understand.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.277

I’ve told you, on the one hand, the hunger — the thirst — that, deplorable creature that I am, I feel for you. And I think you can understand that, to an extent. Though as you are not addicted to any illegal substances, you probably can’t empathize completely.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.278

I’m not used to feeling so human. Is it always like this?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.278

I don’t know how to be close to you. I don’t know if I can.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.278

You’re better at this than you give yourself credit for.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.278

I have human instincts — they may be buried deep, but they’re there.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.278

I’ll show you how I travel in the forest.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.279

Will you turn into a bat?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.279

Come on, little coward, climb on my back.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.279

I’m a bit heavier than your average backpack.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.279

If I’d ever feared death before in his presence, it was nothing compared to how I felt now.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.280

I think I need to lie down.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.280

You’re as white as a ghost — no, you’re as white as me!
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.281

Running is second nature to me, it’s not something I have to think about.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.281

He hesitated — not in the normal way, the human way. Not the way a man might hesitate before he kissed a woman, to gauge her reaction, to see how he would be received. Perhaps he would hesitate to prolong the moment, that ideal moment of anticipation, sometimes better than the kiss itself. Edward hesitated to test himself, to see if this was safe, to make sure he was still in control of his need. And then his cold, marble lips pressed very softly against mine.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.282

I’m stronger than I thought. It’s nice to know.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.283

Are you still faint from the run? Or was it my kissing expertise?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.283

He was a different Edward than the one I had known. And I felt all the more besotted by him. It would cause me physical pain to be separated from him now.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.283

Bella, I’ve already expended a great deal of personal effort at this point to keep you alive. I’m not about to let you behind the wheel of a vehicle when you can’t even walk straight. Besides, friends don’t let friends drive drunk.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.284

You’re intoxicated by my very presence.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.284

There was no way around it; I couldn’t resist him in anything.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.284

Take it easy — my truck is a senior citizen.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.284

I have better reflexes.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.285

Are you ever going to tell me how old you are?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.287

There’s nothing like an unsolved mystery to keep you up at night.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.287

I don’t remember it well — it was a very long time ago, and human memories fade. I do remember how it felt, when Carlisle saved me. It’s not an easy thing, not something you could forget.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.287

It was difficult. Not many of us have the restraint necessary to accomplish it. But Carlisle has always been the most humane, the most compassionate of us… I don’t think you could find his equal throughout all of history.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.288

She saw something in his face that made her strong enough.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.289

She sees things — things that might happen, things that are coming. But it’s very subjective. The future isn’t set in stone. Things change.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.290

Do you think I could walk down the street in the sunlight without causing traffic accidents? There’s a reason why we chose the Olympic Peninsula, one of the most sunless places in the world. It’s nice to be able to go out side in the day. You wouldn’t believe how tired you can get of nighttime in eighty-odd years.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.291

I couldn’t picture it, this godlike creature sitting in my father’s shabby kitchen chair.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.292

I was curious about you.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.292

You spied on me?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.292

You’re interesting when you sleep. You talk.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.293

I knew I talked in my sleep, of course; my mother teased me about it. I hadn’t thought it was something I needed to worry about here, though.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.293

You miss your mother. You worry about her. And when it rains, the sound makes you restless. You used to talk about home a lot, but it’s less often now. Once you said, ‘It’s too green.’
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.294

If I could dream at all, it would be about you. And I’m not ashamed of it.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.294

Should your father know I’m here?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.294

You look kinda keyed up.
Charlie Swan, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.296

None of the boys in town your type, eh?
Charlie Swan, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.296

Well, you’re too good for them all, anyway. Wait till you get to college to start looking.
Charlie Swan, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.296

Just give me a minute to restart my heart.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.297

Can I have a minute to be human?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.297

I tried not to think of Edward, sitting in my room, waiting, because then I had to start all over with the calming process.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.298

It was very difficult, while he was touching me, to frame a coherent question.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.299

It seems to be… much easier for you, now, to be close to me.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.299

Mind over matter.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.300

Would you like a round of applause?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.300

In the last hundred years or so, I never imagined anything like this. I didn’t believe I would ever find someone I wanted to be with… in another way than my brothers and sisters. And then to find, even though it’s all new to me, that I’m good at it… at being with you…
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.300

It’s not easy. But this afternoon, I was still… undecided. I am sorry about that, it was unforgivable for me to behave so.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.301

I wasn’t sure if I was strong enough… And while there was still that possibility that I might be… overcome, I was… susceptible. Until I made up my mind that I was strong enough, that there was no possibility at all that I would… that I ever could…
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.301

I’d never seen him struggle so hard for words. It was so… human.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.301

I’ve had the scent of you in my head all day, and I’ve grown amazingly desensitized. If I’m away from you for any length of time, I’ll have to start over again. Not quite from scratch, though, I think.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.302

Bring on the shackles — I’m your prisoner.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.302

Isn’t it supposed to be like this? The glory of first love, and all that. It’s incredible, isn’t it, the difference between reading about something, seeing it in the pictures, and experiencing it?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.302

I was surprised by the flare of resentment, almost fury, that I felt — I didn’t recognize what it was at first.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.303

I wrestled all night, while watching you sleep, with the chasm between what I knew was right, moral, ethical, and what I wanted. I knew that if I continued to ignore you as I should, or if I left for a few years, till you were gone, that someday you would say yes to Mike, or someone like him. It made me angry.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.303

The feeling that coursed through me then was unnerving, staggering. And I knew I couldn’t ignore you any longer.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.303

I’m new at this; you’re resurrecting the human in me, and everything feels stronger because it’s fresh.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.304

For almost ninety years I’ve walked among my kind, and yours… all the time thinking I was complete in myself, not realizing what I was seeking. And not finding anything, because you weren’t alive yet.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.304

You only have to risk your life every second you spend with me, that’s surely not much. You only have to turn your back on nature, on humanity… what’s that worth?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.305

You are a terrible actress — I’d say that career path is out for you.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.305

Just because I’m resisting the wine doesn’t mean I can’t appreciate the bouquet.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.306

Yeah, it’s an off day when I don’t get somebody telling me how edible I smell.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.306

Why do you do it? I still don’t understand how you can work so hard to resist what you… are. Please don’t misunderstand, of course I’m glad that you do. I just don’t see why you would bother in the first place.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.306

But you see, just because we’ve been… dealt a certain hand… it doesn’t mean that we can’t choose to rise above — to conquer the boundaries of a destiny that none of us wanted. To try to retain whatever essential humanity we can.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.307

Let me get this straight — I’m the baby seal, right?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.308

Are you sure you won’t vanish in the morning? You are mythical, after all.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.309

I won’t leave you.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.309

I keep thinking it will get less frustrating, not hearing your thoughts. But it just gets worse and worse.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.309

It’s just that you are so soft, so fragile. I have to mind my actions every moment that we’re together so that I don’t hurt you. I could kill you quite easily, Bella, simply by accident.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.310

You don’t realize how incredibly breakable you are. I can never, never afford to lose any kind of control when I’m with you.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.310

I may not be a human, but I am a man.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.311

He laughed, and then began to hum that same, unfamiliar lullaby; the voice of an archangel, soft in my ear.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.311

Your hair looks like a haystack… but I like it.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.312

You’re not usually this confused in the morning.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.313

You are my life now.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.314

What would you say to meeting my family?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.316

I’m not afraid of them. I’m afraid they won’t… like me. Won’t they be, well, surprised that you would bring someone… like me… home to meet them? Do they know that I know about them?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.316

Well, it’s no irritable grizzly…
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.316

My dating history gave me few reference points to work with. Not that any normal rules of dating applied here.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.317

Are you going to tell Charlie I’m your boyfriend or not?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.317

I’ll always want you. Forever.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.318

I doubted there were any etiquette books detailing how to dress when your vampire sweetheart takes you home to meet his vampire family.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.318

You are utterly indecent — no one should look so tempting, it’s not fair.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.319

You are so absurd.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.319

Shall I explain how you are tempting me?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.319

You… made… me… faint.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.319

What am I going to do with you? Yesterday I kiss you, and you attack me! Today you pass out on me!
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.319

I think I forgot to breathe.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.320

And you’re worried, not because you’re headed to meet a houseful of vampires, but because you think those vampires won’t approve of you, correct?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.320

You do smell nice, I never noticed before.
Alice Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.323

Edward didn’t tell you he was musical?
Esme Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.325

I hope you haven’t been showing off— it’s rude.
Esme Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.325

There are exceptions to every rule.
Esme Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.325

I’m feeling extremely insignificant.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.326

You inspired this one.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.326

They like you, you know.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.326

Actually, Esme wouldn’t care if you had a third eye and webbed feet. All this time she’s been worried about me, afraid that there was something missing from my essential makeup, that I was too young when Carlisle changed me… She’s ecstatic. Every time I touch you, she just about chokes with satisfaction.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.327

Alice has her own way of looking at things.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.327

A moment of wordless communication passed between us. He realized that I knew he was keeping something from me. I realized that he wasn’t going to give anything away. Not now.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.328

Finally, a rational response! I was beginning to think you had no sense of self-preservation at all.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.328

No coffins, no piled skulls in the corners; I don’t even think we have cobwebs… what a disappointment this must be for you.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.329

It’s the one place we never have to hide.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.329

It was easier if I didn’t try to believe.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.331

Every time he touched me, in even the most casual way, my heart had an audible reaction.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 16, p.335

It was a strange combination to absorb — the everyday concerns of the town doctor stuck in the middle of a discussion of his early days in seventeenth-century London. It was also unsettling to know that he spoke aloud only for my benefit.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 16, p.336

He swam to France?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 16, p.337

People swim the Channel all the time, Bella.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 16, p.337

You can’t spring something like that on me, and then expect me not to say anything.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 16, p.339

You don’t have to breathe?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 16, p.339

I know that at some point, something I tell you or something you see is going to be too much. And then you’ll run away from me, screaming as you go. I won’t stop you. I want this to happen, because I want you to be safe. And yet, I want to be with you. The two desires are impossible to reconcile…
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 16, p.340

I’m not running anywhere.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 16, p.340

I can’t adequately describe the struggle; it took Carlisle two centuries of torturous effort to perfect his self-control. Now he is all but immune to the scent of human blood, and he is able to do the work he loves without agony. He finds a great deal of peace there, at the hospital…
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 16, p.340

Because I knew the thoughts of my prey, I could pass over the innocent and pursue only the evil. If I followed a murderer down a dark alley where he stalked a young girl — if I saved her, then surely I wasn’t so terrible.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 16, p.343

In the corner was a sophisticated-looking sound system, the kind I was afraid to touch because I’d be sure to break something.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 16, p.343

I was prepared to feel… relieved. Having you know about everything, not needing to keep secrets from you. But I didn’t expect to feel more than that. I like it. It makes me… happy.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 16, p.344

You’re still waiting for the running and the screaming, aren’t you?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 16, p.344

I hate to burst your bubble, but you’re really not as scary as you think you are. I don’t find you scary at all, actually.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 16, p.345

You really shouldn’t have said that.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 16, p.345

It sounded like you were having Bella for lunch, and we came to see if you would share.
Alice Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 16, p.346

Actually, Alice says there’s going to be a real storm tonight, and Emmett wants to play ball. Are you game?
Jasper Hale, Twilight, Chapter 16, p.346

We have to wait for thunder to play ball — you’ll see why.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 16, p.347

Vampires like baseball?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 16, p.347

I could walk home faster than this truck moves.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.348

I noticed you’ve been spending time with one of the Cullens.
Billy Black, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.352

Maybe it’s none of my business, but I don’t think that is such a good idea.
Billy Black, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.352

You seem… well informed about the Cullens. More informed than I expected.
Billy Black, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.352

What I meant to say was, don’t do what you’re doing.
Billy Black, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.353

The phone rang and I sprinted downstairs to get it. There was only one voice I wanted to hear; anything else would be a disappointment. But I knew that if he wanted to talk to me, he’d probably just materialize in my room.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.354

Did you ever hear anything more from Edward Cullen?
Jessica Stanley, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.355

Well, I sort of have a date with Edward Cullen tonight, and he wanted to introduce me to his parents…
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.356

Wait… Which one is Edwin?
Charlie Swan, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.357

Don’t embarrass me with all the boyfriend talk, okay?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.357

I hope you’re getting the Spanish Inquisition out of your system now.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.358

You must really like this guy.
Charlie Swan, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.358

I quickly shot him a dirty look. He winked behind Charlie’s back.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.358

Enough humor at my expense. Let’s go.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.359

You take care of my girl, all right?
Charlie Swan, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.359

Wear your seat belts.
Charlie Swan, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.359

I gave up trying to help him and focused on not hyperventilating.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.360

Run the whole way? As in, we’re still going to run part of the way?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.360

You smell so good in the rain.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.361

It seems I’m going to have to tamper with your memory.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.361

Bella, you don’t really think I would hit a tree, do you?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.362

I knew there was a second part to my brilliant defense, but I couldn’t quite call it back.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.363

Damn it, Bella! You’ll be the death of me, I swear you will.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.363

You’re indestructible.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.363

Now let’s get out of here before I do something really stupid.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.363

Don’t forget to close your eyes.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.364

Oh, you’re the only one who’s allowed to get mad?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.365

I’m never angry with you — how could I be? Brave, trusting… warm as you are.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.365

I infuriate myself. The way I can’t seem to keep from putting you in danger. My very existence puts you at risk. Sometimes I truly hate myself.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.365

I love you. It’s a poor excuse for what I’m doing, but it’s still true.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.366

Bella was being unintentionally funny.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.367

Eerie, isn’t it?
Emmett Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.367

Go team!
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.367

His run was more aggressive, a cheetah rather than a gazelle, and he quickly overtook them. The grace and power took my breath away.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.367

He’s been the odd man out for far too long; it’s hurt me to see him alone.
Esme Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.368

You don’t mind, then? That I’m… all wrong for him?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.368

You’re what he wants. It will work out, somehow.
Esme Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.368

Emmett hits the hardest, but Edward runs the fastest.
Esme Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.369

Yes, stay very still, keep quiet, and don’t move from my side, please.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.373

That won’t help. I could smell her across the field.
Alice Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.373

I’m sorry, Bella. It was stupid, irresponsible, to expose you like this. I’m so sorry.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.374

I’m Carlisle. This is my family, Emmett and Jasper, Rosalie, Esme and Alice, Edward and Bella.
Carlisle Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 18, p.377

Please don’t take offense, but we’d appreciate it if you’d refrain from hunting in this immediate area. We have to stay inconspicuous, you understand.
Carlisle Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 18, p.378

Three things seemed to happen simultaneously while Carlisle was speaking. My hair ruffled with the light breeze, Edward stiffened, and the second male, James, suddenly whipped his head around, scrutinizing me, his nostrils flaring.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 18, p.378

Edward bared his teeth, crouching in defense, a feral snarl ripping from his throat. It was nothing like the playful sounds I’d heard from him this morning; it was the single most menacing thing I had ever heard, and chills ran from the crown of my head to the back of my heels.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 18, p.378

She’s with us.
Carlisle Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 18, p.379

You brought a snack?
Laurent, Twilight, Chapter 18, p.379

It appears we have a lot to learn about each other.
Laurent, Twilight, Chapter 18, p.379

The sense of exhilaration that usually seemed to possess Edward as he ran was completely absent, replaced by a fury that consumed him and drove him still faster. Even with me on his back, the others trailed behind.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 18, p.380

Edward was growling something too fast for me to understand, but it sounded a lot like a string of profanities.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 18, p.381

Dammit, Edward! Where are you taking me?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 18, p.381

We have to get you away from here — far away — now.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 18, p.381

You’re not ruining everything over me!
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 18, p.382

I saw his mind. Tracking is his passion, his obsession — and he wants her, Alice — her, specifically. He begins the hunt tonight
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 18, p.382

He’s no match for us, Edward. He won’t be able to touch her.
Emmett Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 18, p.383

You didn’t see — you don’t understand. Once he commits to a hunt, he’s unshakable. We’d have to kill him.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 18, p.383

Does anyone want to hear my plan?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 18, p.384

I demand that you take me home.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 18, p.384

Bella, please just do this my way, just this once.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 18, p.386

She’s diabolical.
Emmett Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 18, p.387

Shut up, Emmett.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 18, p.388

If you let anything happen to yourself— anything at all — I’m holding you personally responsible. Do you understand that?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 18, p.388

I felt moisture filling up my eyes as I looked at Emmett. I barely knew him, and yet, somehow, not knowing when I would see him again after tonight was anguishing. I knew this was just a faint taste of the goodbyes I would have to survive in the next hour, and the thought made the tears begin to spill.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 19, p.391

Edward opened my door and took my hand, then drew me into the protecting enclosure of his arm. He walked me swiftly toward the house, eyes always roving through the night.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 19, p.391

I love you. I will always love you, no matter what happens now.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 19, p.391

Keep Charlie safe for me. He’s not going to like me very much after this, and I want to have the chance to apologize later.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 19, p.391

I could think of only one way to escape, and it involved hurting him so much that I hated myself for even considering it. But I had no time, and I had to keep him safe.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 19, p.393

I do like him — that’s the problem. I can’t do this anymore! I can’t put down any more roots here! I don’t want to end up trapped in this stupid, boring town like Mom! I’m not going to make the same dumb mistake she did. I hate it — I can’t stay here another minute!
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 19, p.393

It didn’t work out, okay? I really, really hate Forks!
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 19, p.394

Don’t worry. He’ll forgive you.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 19, p.396

But it won’t be all right when I’m not with you.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 19, p.396

If you didn’t smell so appallingly luscious, he might not have bothered. But when I defended you… well, that made it a lot worse. He’s not used to being thwarted, no matter how insignificant the object. He thinks of himself as a hunter and nothing else. His existence is consumed with tracking, and a challenge is all he asks of life. Suddenly we’ve presented him with a beautiful challenge — a large clan of strong fighters all bent on protecting the one vulnerable element. You wouldn’t believe how euphoric he is now. It’s his favorite game, and we’ve just made it his most exciting game ever.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 19, p.397

I don’t think I have any choice but to kill him now. Carlisle won’t like it.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 19, p.398

How can you kill a vampire?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 19, p.398

Bella, don’t you dare waste time worrying about me. Your only concern is keeping yourself safe and — please, please — trying not to be reckless.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 19, p.398

Emmett had my door open before the truck was stopped; he pulled me out of the seat, tucked me like a football into his vast chest, and ran me through the door.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 19, p.399

Are you sure it’s worth it?
Laurent, Twilight, Chapter 19, p.400

I’m afraid you’re going to have to make a choice.
Carlisle Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 19, p.400

I’m sorry for what’s been unleashed here. Truly sorry.
Laurent, Twilight, Chapter 19, p.400

As soon as Bella is clear, we hunt him.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 19, p.401

What is she to me? Except a menace — a danger you’ve chosen to inflict on all of us.
Rosalie Hale, Twilight, Chapter 19, p.401

His eyes went blank, curiously dead, as he turned away. And they were gone.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 19, p.403

I can feel what you’re feeling now — and you are worth it.
Jasper Hale, Twilight, Chapter 19, p.404

If anything happens to them, it will be for nothing.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 19, p.404

You’re the first one to ask permission.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 19, p.404

You have nothing to worry about. You are completely safe here.
Jasper Hale, Twilight, Chapter 20, p.410

What if something goes wrong, and they get separated? If something happens to any of them, Carlisle, Emmett… Edward… If that wild female hurts Esme… How could I live with myself when it’s my fault? None of you should be risking yourselves for me.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 20, p.410

You’re worrying about all the wrong things, Bella. Trust me on this — none of us are in jeopardy. You are under too much strain as it is; don’t add to it with wholly unnecessary worries. Listen to me! Our family is strong. Our only fear is losing you.
Jasper Hale, Twilight, Chapter 20, p.410

It’s been almost a century that Edward’s been alone. Now he’s found you. You can’t see the changes that we see, we who have been with him for so long. Do you think any of us want to look into his eyes for the next hundred years if he loses you?
Alice Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 20, p.410

My guilt slowly subsided as I looked into her dark eyes. But, even as the calm spread over me, I knew I couldn’t trust my feelings with Jasper there.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 20, p.411

I hoped that by myself in the dark, I could give in to the terrible fears that hovered on the edge of my consciousness, unable to break through under Jasper’s careful supervision.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 20, p.411

Bella, how many times do we have to tell you that there’s no danger to us?
Alice Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 20, p.412

I will always tell you the truth.
Alice Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 20, p.412

Tell me then… how do you become a vampire?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 20, p.413

As predators, we have a glut of weapons in our physical arsenal — much, much more than really necessary. The strength, the speed, the acute senses, not to mention those of us like Edward, Jasper, and I, who have extra senses as well. And then, like a carnivorous flower, we are physically attractive to our prey.
Alice Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 20, p.413

It’s difficult on both sides — the blood-lust on the one hand, the awful pain on the other.
Alice Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 20, p.414

For everyone else, the pain of transformation is the sharpest memory they have of their human life. I remember nothing of being human.
Alice Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 20, p.414

I told you not to worry about anything but yourself.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 20, p.417

It’s like you’ve taken half my self away with you.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 20, p.418

I will make you safe first.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 20, p.418

Could you believe that, despite everything I’ve put you through, I love you, too?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 20, p.418

Immortality must grant endless patience.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 20, p.421

And what if you get hurt, Alice? Do you think that’s okay with me? Do you think it’s only my human family he can hurt me with?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 21, p.425

I walked to my room and shut the door, slammed it really, so I could be free to go to pieces privately.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 21, p.425

There was no escape, no reprieve. I could see only one possible end looming darkly in my future. The only question was how many other people would be hurt before I reached it.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 21, p.425

I can see this is going to be difficult.
James, Twilight, Chapter 21, p.427

Do you think you could get away from them if your mother’s life depended on it?
James, Twilight, Chapter 21, p.428

Before noon, please, Bella. I haven’t got all day.
James, Twilight, Chapter 21, p.429

Slowly, slowly, my thoughts started to break past that brick wall of pain. To plan. For I had no choices now but one: to go to the mirrored room and die.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 21, p.430

I had to accept that I wouldn’t see Edward again, not even one last glimpse of his face to carry with me to the mirror room. I was going to hurt him, and I couldn’t say goodbye.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 21, p.431

I folded the letter carefully, and sealed it in the envelope. Eventually he would find it. I only hoped he would understand, and listen to me just this once. And then I carefully sealed away my heart.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 21, p.432

It had taken much less time than I’d thought — all the terror, the despair, the shattering of my heart. The minutes were ticking by more slowly than usual.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 22, p.433

Some things are more certain than others… like the weather. People are harder. I only see the course they’re on while they’re on it. Once they change their minds — make a new decision, no matter how small — the whole future shifts.
Alice Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 22, p.435

The minutes passed and Edward’s arrival grew closer. It was amazing how every cell in my body seemed to know he was coming, to long for his coming.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 22, p.437

I couldn’t cry yet, I told myself. I still had a long way to go.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 22, p.439

I imagined that I had stayed at the airport to meet Edward. I visualized how I would stand on my toes, the sooner to see his face. How quickly, how gracefully he would move through the crowds of people separating us. And then I would run to close those last few feet between us — reckless as always — and I would be in his marble arms, finally safe.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 22, p.440

So many questions I still had for him. I could talk to him forever, never sleeping, never leaving his side. I could see his face so clearly now… almost hear his voice. And, despite all the horror and hopelessness, I was fleetingly happy. So involved was I in my escapist daydreams, I lost all track of the seconds racing by.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 22, p.440

That was very quick. I’m impressed.
James, Twilight, Chapter 22, p.441

There was no time to look back at my house, and I didn’t want to see it as it was now — empty, a symbol of fear instead of sanctuary. The last person to walk through those familiar rooms was my enemy.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 22, p.442

Terror seized me so strongly that I was literally trapped by it. I couldn’t make my feet move forward.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 22, p.443

Sorry about that, Bella, but isn’t it better that your mother didn’t really have to be involved in all this?
James, Twilight, Chapter 22, p.444

You don’t sound angry that I tricked you.
James, Twilight, Chapter 22, p.444

I will give your strange coven this much, you humans can be quite interesting. I guess I can see the draw of observing you. It’s amazing — some of you seem to have no sense of your own self-interest at all.
James, Twilight, Chapter 22, p.445

I suppose you’re going to tell me that your boyfriend will avenge you?
James, Twilight, Chapter 22, p.445

To be quite honest, I’m disappointed. I expected a much greater challenge. And, after all, I only needed a little luck.
James, Twilight, Chapter 22, p.445

Humans can be very predictable; they like to be somewhere familiar, somewhere safe. And wouldn’t it be the perfect ploy, to go to the last place you should be when you’re hiding — the place that you said you’d be.
James, Twilight, Chapter 22, p.446

It was all for him, of course. You’re simply a human, who unfortunately was in the wrong place, at the wrong time, and indisputably running with the wrong crowd, I might add.
James, Twilight, Chapter 22, p.447

Well, I suppose we should get on with it. And then I can call your friends and tell them where to find you, and my little message.
James, Twilight, Chapter 22, p.448

I couldn’t help myself— I tried to run. As useless as I knew it would be, as weak as my knees already were, panic took over and I bolted for the emergency door.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 22, p.449

I thought this room would be visually dramatic for my little film. That’s why I picked this place to meet you. It’s perfect, isn’t it?
James, Twilight, Chapter 22, p.449

Wouldn’t you rather have Edward try to find me?
James, Twilight, Chapter 22, p.450

I heard, as if from underwater, the final growl of the hunter. I could see, through the long tunnels my eyes had become, his dark shape coming toward me. With my last effort, my hand instinctively raised to protect my face. My eyes closed, and I drifted.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 22, p.451

This couldn’t be heaven, could it? There was too much pain for that.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 23, p.453

Edward’s face was drawn. I watched his eyes as the doubt was suddenly replaced with a blazing determination.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 23, p.455

Stay, Edward, stay with me…
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 23, p.456

I heard my favorite sound in the world: Edward’s quiet laugh, weak with relief.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 23, p.457

You can sleep, sweetheart, I’ll carry you.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 23, p.457

Death shouldn’t be this uncomfortable.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.459

I was almost too late. I could have been too late.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.459

I had no interest in being soothed. My mom was here and I was recovering from a vampire attack.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.459

You fell down two flights of stairs and through a window. You have to admit, it could happen.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.459

They gave you a few transfusions. I didn’t like it — it made you smell all wrong for a while.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.460

It was impossible… to stop. Impossible. But I did. I must love you.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.460

Don’t I taste as good as I smell?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.460

You should have waited for me, you should have told me.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.460

Oh, a sadistic vampire, intent on torturing her to death, sure, no problem, she runs off to meet him. An IV, on the other hand…
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.462

Alice had a little bit too much fun fabricating evidence.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.463

I was not finished kissing you. Don’t make me come over there.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.463

Don’t forget to breathe.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.464

He never leaves, does he?
Renée Dwyer, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.464

You didn’t tell me you had such good friends in Forks.
Renée Dwyer, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.465

Edward still had his eyes closed, but he looked too tense to pass as asleep.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.466

I think that boy is in love with you.
Renée Dwyer, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.467

I’m pretty crazy about him.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.468

Well, he seems very nice, and, my goodness, he’s incredibly good-looking, but you’re so young, Bella…
Renée Dwyer, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.468

Try to be more careful when you walk, honey, I don’t want to lose you.
Renée Dwyer, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.469

You stole a car?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.469

I would stay in Forks, Bella. Or somewhere like it. Someplace where I couldn’t hurt you anymore.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.470

He didn’t say anything; he watched my face warily as the pain that had nothing to do with broken bones, pain that was infinitely worse, threatened to crush me.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.470

Now relax before I call the nurse back to sedate you.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.471

I’m not going anywhere. I’ll be right here as long as you need me.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.471

Do you swear you won’t leave me?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.471

Are you tired of having to save me all the time? Do you want me to go away?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.472

If it weren’t for you, I would be rotting away in the Forks cemetery.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.472

I don’t seem to be strong enough to stay away from you, so I suppose that you’ll get your way… whether it kills you or not.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.473

Why didn’t you just let the venom spread? By now I would be just like you.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.473

I’ll be the first to admit that I have no experience with relationships. But it just seems logical… a man and woman have to be somewhat equal… as in, one of them can’t always be swooping in and saving the other one. They have to save each other equally.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.473

I can’t always be Lois Lane. I want to be Superman, too.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.474

I’ve had almost ninety years to think about this, and I’m still not sure.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.474

You are my life. You’re the only thing it would hurt me to lose.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.474

It’s possible to take bravery to the point where it becomes insanity.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.475

Renée has always made the choices that work for her — she’d want me to do the same. And Charlie’s resilient, he’s used to being on his own. I can’t take care of them forever. I have my own life to live.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.475

If you’re waiting for me to be on my deathbed, I’ve got news for you! I was just there!
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.475

I may not die now… but I’m going to die sometime. Every minute of the day, I get closer. And I’m going to get old.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.476

That’s how it’s supposed to happen. How it should happen. How it would have happened if I didn’t exist — and I shouldn’t exist.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.476

I’m hardly a lottery prize.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.476

Bella, we’re not having this discussion anymore. I refuse to damn you to an eternity of night and that’s the end of it.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.476

You’re not the only vampire I know.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.476

Alice already saw it, didn’t she? That’s why the things she says upset you. She knows I’m going to be like you… someday.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.477

You’ll never catch me betting against Alice.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.477

You need rest. All this arguing isn’t good for you.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.477

I’m not afraid of the needles. I’m afraid to close my eyes.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.478

I told you I’m not going anywhere. Don’t be afraid. As long as it makes you happy, I’ll be here.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.478

You’re talking about forever, you know.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.478

That’s the beautiful thing about being human. Things change.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.478

Don’t worry about that now, Bella. You can argue with me when you wake up.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.479

I’m betting on Alice.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.480

At what point exactly are you going to tell me what’s going on?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Epilogue, p.481

I’m not coming over anymore if Alice is going to treat me like Guinea Pig Barbie when I do.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Epilogue, p.482

Nothing good could come of our formal attire, of that I was sure.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Epilogue, p.482

I’m sorry if there’s been some kind of miscommunication, but Bella is unavailable tonight. To be perfectly honest, she’ll be unavailable every night, as far as anyone besides myself is concerned. No offense. And I’m sorry about your evening.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Epilogue, p.483

Don’t be difficult, Bella.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Epilogue, p.484

His eyes were melting all my fury. It was impossible to fight with him when he cheated like that.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Epilogue, p.485

Emmett enjoyed having me around — he thought my bizarre human reactions were hilarious… or maybe it was just the fact that I fell down a lot that he found so funny.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Epilogue, p.485

At school, where Charlie couldn’t interfere, Edward and I were inseparable — except for those rare sunny days.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Epilogue, p.486

When someone wants to kill you, you’re brave as a lion — and then when someone mentions dancing…
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Epilogue, p.486

Bella, I won’t let anything hurt you — not even yourself. I won’t let go of you once, I promise.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Epilogue, p.486

This looks like a horror movie waiting to happen.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Epilogue, p.487

Do you want me to bolt the doors so you can massacre the unsuspecting townsfolk?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Epilogue, p.487

Oh, I’m with the vampires, of course.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Epilogue, p.487

Edward. I honestly can’t dance!
Bella Swan, Twilight, Epilogue, p.488

Can you believe my dad paid me twenty bucks to come to your prom?
Jacob Black, Twilight, Epilogue, p.490

He said to tell you, no, to warn you, that — and this is his plural, not mine, ‘We’ll be watching.’
Jacob Black, Twilight, Epilogue, p.492

So, should I tell him you said to butt the hell out?
Jacob Black, Twilight, Epilogue, p.492

He called you pretty. That’s practically an insult, the way you look right now. You’re much more than beautiful.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Epilogue, p.493

Twilight, again. Another ending. No matter how perfect the day is, it always has to end.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Epilogue, p.495

I don’t want my presence to take anything away from you, if I can help it. I want you to be human. I want your life to continue as it would have if I’d died in nineteen-eighteen like I should have.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Epilogue, p.495

In what strange parallel dimension would I ever have gone to prom of my own free will? If you weren’t a thousand times stronger than me, I would never have let you get away with this.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Epilogue, p.495

You thought that would be a black tie occasion, did you?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Epilogue, p.496

I’d rather treat it like a joke, though, than believe you’re serious.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Epilogue, p.497

So ready for this to be the end, for this to be the twilight of your life, though your life has barely started. You’re ready to give up everything.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Epilogue, p.497

It’s not the end, it’s the beginning.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Epilogue, p.497

I’m not worth it.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Epilogue, p.497

Do you remember when you told me that I didn’t see myself very clearly? You obviously have the same blindness.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Epilogue, p.497

You can’t really believe that I would give in so easily.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Epilogue, p.498

A girl can dream.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Epilogue, p.498

Is that what you dream about? Being a monster?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Epilogue, p.498

Mostly I dream about being with you forever.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Epilogue, p.498

I will stay with you — isn’t that enough?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Epilogue, p.498

I love you more than everything else in the world combined. Isn’t that enough?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Epilogue, p.498

Yes, it is enough. Enough for forever.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Epilogue, p.498

New Moon Quotes

I felt like I was trapped in one of those terrifying nightmares, the one where you have to run, run till your lungs burst, but you can’t make your body move fast enough.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Preface, p.1

My own life meant little to me today.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Preface, p.1

As the clock began to toll out the hour, vibrating under the soles of my sluggish feet, I knew I was too late—and I was glad something bloodthirsty waited in the wings. For in failing at this, I forfeited any desire to live.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Preface, p.2

I was ninety-nine point nine percent sure I was dreaming.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.3

I didn’t have to look to know who it was; this was a voice I would know anywhere—know, and respond to, whether I was awake or asleep… or even dead, I’d bet. The voice I’d walk through fire for—or, less dramatically, slosh every day through the cold and endless rain for. Edward.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.4

Well, Gran, you might have noticed that my boyfriend glitters. It’s just something he does in the sun. Don’t worry about it…
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.4

In that second, I wished that I was not the one exception to his mysterious talent; I usually felt grateful that I was the only person whose thoughts he couldn’t hear just as clearly as if they were spoken aloud. But now I wished he could hear me, too, so that he could hear the warning I was screaming in my head.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.5

Edward stood beside me, casting no reflection, excruciatingly lovely and forever seventeen.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.6

I couldn’t feel anything but despair until I pulled into the familiar parking lot behind Forks High School and spotted Edward leaning motionlessly against his polished silver Volvo, like a marble tribute to some forgotten pagan god of beauty.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.7

Despair momentarily vanished; wonder took its place. Even after half a year with him, I still couldn’t believe that I deserved this degree of good fortune.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.7

You’re only a senior once. Might as well document the experience.
Alice Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.9

How many times have you been a senior?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.9

So, as discussed, I am not allowed to wish you a happy birthday, is that correct?
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.9

But Edward was dead set against any future that changed me. Any future that made me like him—that made me immortal, too. An impasse, he called it.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.10

What was so great about mortality? Being a vampire didn’t look like such a terrible thing—not the way the Cullens did it, anyway.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.10

Edward and I had been together too long now to be an object of gossip anymore.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.12

It was easy to see where his inspiration came from—but Edward’s look wasn’t something that could be achieved through imitation.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.12

Attention is never a good thing, as any other accident-prone klutz would agree. No one wants a spotlight when they’re likely to fall on their face.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.12

College was Plan B. I was still hoping for Plan A, but Edward was just so stubborn about leaving me human…
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.13

Money meant next to nothing to Edward or the rest of the Cullens. It was just something that accumulated when you had unlimited time on your hands and a sister who had an uncanny ability to predict trends in the stock market.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.13

Edward thought I was being unnecessarily difficult.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.13

He, for some unfathomable reason, wanted to be with me. Anything he gave me on top of that just threw us more out of balance.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.13

Sometimes it bothered Edward how very comfortable I was with being close to him. He thought he was hazardous to my health—an opinion I rejected vehemently whenever he voiced it.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.14

You want a nice stereo? Drive your own car.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.15

I was hardly ever bad-tempered with Edward, and my tone made him press his lips together to keep from smiling.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.15

As he intended, no doubt, I forgot all about my worries, and concentrated on remembering how to inhale and exhale.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.16

Edward had drawn many careful lines for our physical relationship, with the intent being to keep me alive. Though I respected the need for maintaining a safe distance between my skin and his razor-sharp, venom-coated teeth, I tended to forget about trivial things like that when he was kissing me.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.16

Be good, please.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.16

Do you think I’ll ever get better at this? That my heart might someday stop trying to jump out of my chest whenever you touch me?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.16

Your wish, my command.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.16

You know, I’ve never had much patience with Romeo.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.17

Mistake after mistake. Could he have destroyed his own happiness any more thoroughly?
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.17

The movie eventually captured my interest, thanks in large part to Edward whispering Romeo’s lines in my ear—his irresistible, velvet voice made the actor’s voice sound weak and coarse by comparison.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.17

Last spring, when you were… nearly killed… Of course I was trying to focus on finding you alive, but part of my mind was making contingency plans. Like I said, it’s not as easy for me as it is for a human.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.18

Well, I wasn’t going to live without you. But I wasn’t sure how to do it—I knew Emmett and Jasper would never help… so I was thinking maybe I would go to Italy and do something to provoke the Volturi.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.19

What is a Volturi?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.19

Anyway, you don’t irritate the Volturi. Not unless you want to die—or whatever it is we do.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.20

No matter what might ever happen to me, you are not allowed to hurt yourself!
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.20

I’ll never put you in danger again, so it’s a moot point.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.20

Put me in danger! I thought we’d established that all the bad luck is my fault?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.20

What if something did happen to you? Would you want me to go off myself?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.20

I’m not really that interesting.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.21

Bella, the last real birthday any of us had was Emmett in 1935. Cut us a little slack, and don’t be too difficult tonight. They’re all very excited.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.23

Emmett, Edward’s playful bear of a brother, I did miss. He was in many ways just like the big brother I’d always wanted… only much, much more terrifying.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.24

If I develop this film, will you show up in the picture?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.25

Sorry about this, Bella. We couldn’t rein Alice in.
Carlisle Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.26

You haven’t changed at all. I expected a perceptible difference, but here you are, red-faced just like always.
Emmett Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.26

I have to step out for a second. Don’t do anything funny while I’m gone.
Emmett Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.26

Alice was always one step ahead of me.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.27

Dazed and disoriented, I looked up from the bright red blood pulsing out of my arm — into the fevered eyes of the six suddenly ravenous vampires.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.29

Do you want me to drive you to the hospital, or would you like me to take care of it here?
Carlisle Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.31

Edward stood over me, still protective, still not breathing.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.32

You don’t need to be a hero. Carlisle can fix me up without your help. Get some fresh air.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.32

Why are you so masochistic?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.32

Well, that’s everyone. I can clear a room, at least.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.33

What I enjoy the very most is when my… enhanced abilities let me save someone who would otherwise have been lost. It’s pleasant knowing that, thanks to what I can do, some people’s lives are better because I exist. Even the sense of smell is a useful diagnostic tool at times.
Carlisle Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.34

You try very hard to make up for something that was never your fault. What I mean is, it’s not like you asked for this. You didn’t choose this kind of life, and yet you have to work so hard to be good.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.35

Like everything in life, I just had to decide what to do with what I was given.
Carlisle Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.35

So I didn’t agree with my father’s particular brand of faith. But never, in the nearly four hundred years now since I was born, have I ever seen anything to make me doubt whether God exists in some form or the other. Not even the reflection in the mirror.
Carlisle Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.36

I’m sure all this sounds a little bizarre, coming from a vampire. But I’m hoping that there is still a point to this life, even for us. It’s a long shot, I’ll admit. By all accounts, we’re damned regardless. But I hope, maybe foolishly, that we’ll get some measure of credit for trying.
Carlisle Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.36

I couldn’t imagine anyone, deity included, who wouldn’t be impressed by Carlisle. Besides, the only kind of heaven I could appreciate would have to include Edward.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.37

I look at my… son. His strength, his goodness, the brightness that shines out of him—and it only fuels that hope, that faith, more than ever. How could there not be more for one such as Edward?
Carlisle Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.37

If you believed as he did. Could you take away his soul?
Carlisle Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.37

If he’d asked me whether I would risk my soul for Edward, the reply would be obvious. But would I risk Edward’s soul? I pursed my lips unhappily. That wasn’t a fair exchange.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.38

I think, in most other ways, that I’ve done the best I could with what I had to work with. But was it right to doom the others to this life? I can’t decide.
Carlisle Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.38

That was a hard time to pretend—there was so much work to be done, and I had no need of rest. How I hated to go back to my house, to hide in the dark and pretend to sleep while so many were dying.
Carlisle Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.39

I’ve never been sorry that I saved Edward.
Carlisle Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.41

His face was smooth, unreadable, but there was something wrong with his eyes — something he was trying very hard to hide. I felt a spasm of unease in my stomach.

Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.41

Tonight is exactly the kind of thing that he fears the most. You being put in danger, because of what we are.
Carlisle Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.42

Carlisle sews faster than any other doctor I’ve had.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.42

Charlie was never surprised to see me bandaged.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.43

Tell me you forgive me.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.44

Bella, you gave yourself a paper cut — that hardly deserves the death penalty.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.44

Don’t try to take any of this on yourself, Bella. It will only make me more disgusted with myself.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.45

How the hell did Mike Newton end up in this conversation?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.45

I’d rather die than be with anyone but you.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.45

Don’t be melodramatic, please.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.45

You can’t have it both ways—either you want people to ignore your birthday or you don’t. One or the other.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.45

He smiled my favorite crooked smile, and then he disappeared into the darkness.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.46

His voice was sad. He was wallowing.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.47

It’s beautiful, Edward. You couldn’t have given me anything I would love more. I can’t believe it.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.49

Charlie wasn’t exactly aware that Edward frequently stayed over. In fact, he would have a stroke if that fact were brought to his attention. But I didn’t feel too guilty for deceiving him It wasn’t as if we were up to anything he wouldn’t want me to be up to. Edward and his rules…
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.49

You’re greedy tonight.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.51

You’re overestimating my self-control.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.52

Which is tempting you more, my blood or my body?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.52

I was halfway asleep, maybe more, when I realized what his kiss had reminded me of: last spring, when he’d had to leave me to throw James off my trail, Edward had kissed me goodbye, not knowing when—or if—we would see each other again. This kiss had the same almost painful edge for some reason I couldn’t imagine.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.52

I was afraid of the time I’d spent unconscious, afraid that he might have been thinking about right and wrong again while he watched me sleep.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.53

There was something buried in his eyes that I couldn’t be sure of—and it scared me.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.53

The guilt made my head bow and my shoulders slump. I’d run them out of their home, just like Rosalie and Emmett. I was a plague.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.55

By the end of the day, the silence was becoming ridiculous. I didn’t want to be the one to break it, but apparently that was my only choice if I ever wanted him to talk to me again.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.55

I always want you.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.56

James had left me broken and nearly dead from loss of blood—and yet Edward had handled the interminable weeks in the hospital much better than this. Was it because, this time, it wasn’t an enemy he’d had to protect me from? Because it was his brother?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.57

Surely Edward could wait a year. What was a year to an immortal? It didn’t even seem like that much to me.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.57

What’s the worst that can happen? I flinched. That was definitely the wrong question to ask. I was having a hard time breathing right. Okay, I thought again, what’s the worst I can live through? I didn’t like that question so much, either.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.59

So much had changed, and so abruptly. It made me feel a little bit dizzy, like I was standing on an edge, a precipice somewhere much too high.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.60

Change was coming. I could feel it. It wasn’t a pleasant prospect, not when life was perfect the way it was.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.60

Maybe I just wasn’t in the mood for normal human behavior today.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.64

Edward looked just as beautiful as he did in real life, staring at me out of the picture with the warm eyes I’d missed for the past few days. It was almost uncanny that anyone could look so… so… beyond description. No thousand words could equal this picture.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.65

The contrast between the two of us was painful. He looked like a god. I looked very average, even for a human, almost shamefully plain.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.65

Edward still hadn’t come over. I didn’t want to admit that he was the reason I’d stayed up so late, but of course he was. I tried to remember the last time he’d stayed away like this, without an excuse, a phone call… He never had.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.66

He smiled my favorite crooked smile, but it was wrong. It didn’t reach his eyes.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.67

I shook my head and took a deep breath, trying to locate some courage.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.67

Where you are is the right place for me.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.69

You’re the very best part of my life.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.69

I don’t care! You can have my soul. I don’t want it without you—it’s yours already!
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.69

Bella, I don’t want you to come with me.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.69

You… don’t… want me?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.69

Of course, I’ll always love you… in a way. But what happened the other night made me realize that it’s time for a change. Because I’m… tired of pretending to be something I’m not, Bella. I am not human
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.70

You’re not good for me, Bella.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.70

I promise that this will be the last time you’ll see me. I won’t come back. I won’t put you through anything like this again. You can go on with your life without any more interference from me. It will be as if I’d never existed.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.71

Don’t worry. You’re human—your memory is no more than a sieve. Time heals all wounds for your kind.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.71

Well, I won’t forget. But my kind… we’re very easily distracted.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.72

With shaky legs, ignoring the fact that my action was useless, I followed him into the forest. The evidence of his path had disappeared instantly. There were no footprints, the leaves were still again, but I walked forward without thinking. I could not do anything else. I had to keep moving. If I stopped looking for him, it was over. Love, life, meaning… over.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.73

Have you been hurt?
Sam Uley, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.75

No, I don’t think she’s hurt. She just keeps saying ‘He’s gone.’
Sam Uley, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.76

I want to know if Edward left you alone out there in the middle of the woods.
Charlie Swan, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.83

The waves of pain that had only lapped at me before now reared high up and washed over my head, pulling me under. I did not resurface.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.84

Time passes. Even when it seems impossible. Even when each tick of the second hand aches like the pulse of blood behind a bruise. It passes unevenly, in strange lurches and dragging lulls, but pass it does. Even for me.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.93

That’s it, Bella! I’m sending you home!
Charlie Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.94

You didn’t do anything. That’s the problem. You never do anything.
Charlie Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.95

Trouble would be better than this… this moping around all the time!
Charlie Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.95

Moping would be better—that would be doing something. You’re just… lifeless, Bella.
Charlie Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.95

I didn’t know much about psychoanalysis, but I was pretty sure that it didn’t work unless the subject was relatively honest. Sure, I could tell the truth—if I wanted to spend the rest of my life in a padded cell.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.96

I don’t think I can live through seeing you try harder. I’ve never seen anyone trying so hard. It hurts to watch.
Charlie Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.97

I want you to be happy—no, not even that much. I just want you not to be miserable.
Charlie Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.97

We both know what’s really going on here, Bella, and it’s not good for you. It’s been months. No calls, no letters, no contact. You can’t keep waiting for him.
Charlie Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.97

In my haste to get away from Charlie, I ended up being one of the first ones to school. The plus side was that I got a really good parking spot. The downside was that I had free time on my hands, and I tried to avoid free time at all costs.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.98

The scene kept cutting between the horrified face of the heroine, and the dead, emotionless face of her pursuer, back and forth as it closed the distance. And I realized which one resembled me the most.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.106

I sat down on the bench outside the theater door and tried very hard not to think of the irony. But it was ironic, all things considered, that, in the end, I would wind up as a zombie. I hadn’t seen that one coming.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.106

It was depressing to realize that I wasn’t the heroine anymore, that my story was over.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.106

I didn’t think you were scared—I was screaming all the time, but I didn’t hear you scream once.
Jessica Stanley, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.107

It was inevitable that I would have nightmares, but they wouldn’t be about zombies.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.107

What was I doing? I should be running from this memory as fast as I could, blocking the image of the four lounging men from my mind, protecting myself with the numbness I couldn’t function without. Why was I stepping, dazed, into the street?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.109

I saw no reason for fear. I couldn’t imagine anything in the world that there was left to be afraid of, not physically at least. One of the few advantages of losing everything.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.110

Are you crazy? Are you suicidal?
Jessica Stanley, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.110

I wasn’t suicidal. Even in the beginning, when death unquestionably would have been a relief, I didn’t consider it. I owed too much to Charlie. I felt too responsible for Renee. I had to think of them. And I’d made a promise not to do anything stupid or reckless. For all those reasons, I was still breathing.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.110

In the instant that I heard his voice, everything was very clear. Like my head had suddenly surfaced out of some dark pool. I was more aware of everything—sight, sound, the feel of the cold air that I hadn’t noticed was blowing sharply against my face, the smells coming from the open bar door.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.111

Option one: I was crazy. That was the layman’s term for people who heard voices in their heads. Possible.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.112

I was not allowed to think of him. That was something I tried to be very strict about. Of course I slipped; I was only human. But I was getting better, and so the pain was something I could avoid for days at a time now. The tradeoff was the never-ending numbness. Between pain and nothing, I’d chosen nothing.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.113

The anger was what I wanted to hear—false, fabricated evidence that he cared, a dubious gift from my subconscious.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.113

What were you thinking? You don’t know them—they could have been psychopaths!
Jessica Stanley, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.115

You are so odd, Bella Swan. I feel like I don’t know who you are.
Jessica Stanley, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.115

Instead of shying away from the memories, I’d walked forward and greeted them. I’d heard his voice, so clearly, in my head. That was going to cost me, I was sure of it. Especially if I couldn’t reclaim the haze to protect myself. I felt too alert, and that frightened me.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.116

As much as I struggled not to think of him, I did not struggle to forget. I worried—late in the night, when the exhaustion of sleep deprivation broke down my defenses—that it was all slipping away. That my mind was a sieve, and I would someday not be able to remember the precise color of his eyes, the feel of his cool skin, or the texture of his voice. I could not think of them, but I must remember them. Because there was just one thing that I had to believe to be able to live—I had to know that he existed. That was all. Everything else I could endure. So long as he existed.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.116

Forbidden to remember, terrified to forget; it was a hard line to walk.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.117

It didn’t feel like the pain had weakened over time, rather that I’d grown strong enough to bear it.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.118

For the first time in a long time, I didn’t know what to expect in the morning.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.119

I wished I could feel numb again, but I couldn’t remember how I’d managed it before.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 5, p.123

I wondered how long this could last. Maybe someday, years from now—if the pain would just decrease to the point where I could bear it—I would be able to look back on those few short months that would always be the best of my life. And, if it were possible that the pain would ever soften enough to allow me to do that, I was sure that I would feel grateful for as much time as he’d given me. More than I’d asked for, more than I’d deserved. Maybe someday I’d be able to see it that way.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 5, p.124

As if he’d never existed? That was insanity. It was a promise that he could never keep, a promise that was broken as soon as he’d made it.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 5, p.125

Where was the logic in sticking to an agreement that had already been violated by the other party?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 5, p.125

Reckless in Forks—now there was a hopeless proposition.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 5, p.125

To be reckless in Forks would take a lot of creativity—maybe more than I had. But I wished I could find some way… I might feel better if I weren’t holding fast, all alone, to a broken pact.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 5, p.125

Sometimes, kismet happens.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 5, p.126

Who would want to ride a motorcycle here? It would be like taking a sixty-mile-per-hour bath.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 5, p.127

I wanted to be stupid and reckless, and I wanted to break promises. Why stop at one?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 5, p.127

I liked my truck very much, but Jacob seemed to consider the speed restrictions a shortcoming.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 5, p.130

I’d forgotten how much I really liked Jacob Black.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 5, p.131

You grew again!
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 5, p.131

It’s not like you’ll never see me again. I promise I’ll be back again soon—so much you’ll get sick of me.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 5, p.132

Wait a sec—are you legal yet?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 5, p.134

I needed to reign in the enthusiasm before I gave him the wrong idea—it was just that it had been a long time since I’d felt so light and buoyant. The rarity of the feeling made it more difficult to manage.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 5, p.135

Only a teenage boy would agree to this: deceiving both our parents while repairing dangerous vehicles using money meant for my college education.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 5, p.136

Speak of the devil and the devil shall appear.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 6, p.138

Many of the words they used were unfamiliar to me, and I figured I’d have to have a Y chromosome to really understand the excitement.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 6, p.139

I was enjoying myself—how strange.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 6, p.140

I’m bankrolling this party. You just have to supply the labor and expertise.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 6, p.140

If either of you set so much as one toe on my land tomorrow…
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 6, p.141

I was laughing, actually laughing, and there wasn’t even anyone watching. I felt so weightless that I laughed again, just make the feeling last longer.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 6, p.141

I had to reach so high to slap his hand that he laughed.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 6, p.144

So where to, Mr. Goodwrench?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 6, p.144

Jacob was simply a perpetually happy person, and he carried that happiness with him like an aura, sharing it with whoever was near him. Like an earthbound sun, whenever someone was within his gravitational pull, Jacob warmed them. It was natural, a part of who he was. No wonder I was so eager to see him.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 6, p.145

Okay, but if you’re going to get picky like that, you have to average in size, too. You’re so small, I’ll have to knock ten years off your total.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 6, p.146

It’s not my fault you’re a freak.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 6, p.147

By the time we got back to La Push, I was twenty-three and he was thirty—he was definitely weighting skills in his favor.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 6, p.147

I still wanted to cheat. It was senseless, and I really didn’t care. I was going to be as reckless as I could possibly manage in Forks. I would not be the only keeper of an empty contract. Getting to spend time with Jacob was just a much bigger perk than I’d expected.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 6, p.147

While he worked, he seemed almost graceful. Unlike when he was on his feet; there, his height and big feet made him nearly as dangerous as I was.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 6, p.148

The laughter did not go deep; it was light and superficial, but still nice. I was sure he wouldn’t notice the faint hint of hysteria. I wasn’t used to laughing, and it felt right and also very wrong at the same time.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 6, p.148

The warmth of Jacob’s presence was fading and, in its absence, the anxiety grew stronger.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 6, p.150

I remembered the first day I’d come to Forks High School—how desperately I’d wished that I could turn gray, fade into the wet concrete of the sidewalk like an oversized chameleon. It seemed I was getting that wish answered, a year late.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 6, p.152

The figure of speech cold shoulder seemed to have some literal truth to it.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 6, p.153

I was beginning to get annoyed with myself. I might as well have been packed in Styrofoam peanuts through the last semester.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 6, p.153

Had all the people she was habitually nasty to caught her behind the gym and scalped her?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 6, p.154

She looked at me with concern, but not the offensive, maybe-she’s-lost-it kind.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 6, p.157

Oh, joy. Bella’s back.
Lauren Mallory, New Moon, Chapter 6, p.158

I wasn’t sure what the hell I was doing here. Was I trying to push myself back into the zombie stupor? Had I turned masochistic—developed a taste for torture?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 7, p.159

Unattainable and impossible, uncaring and distracted… but he was out there, somewhere. I had to believe that.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 7, p.160

The truth was that I wanted to hear his voice again, like I had in the strange delusion Friday night. For that brief moment, when his voice came from some other part of me than my conscious memory, when his voice was perfect and honey smooth rather than the pale echo my memories usually produced, I was able to remember without pain.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 7, p.160

Jacob was waiting for me. My chest seemed to relax as soon as I saw him, making it easier to breathe.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 7, p.162

I guess I am taking advantage of your very underpriced mechanical skills. But as long as you let me come over, I’ll be here.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 7, p.163

I made a gesture indicating the two of us as a single entity. He liked that—he beamed.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 7, p.164

Here’s to responsibility. Twice a week.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 7, p.164

Honesty was probably the best policy at this point.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 7, p.166

I’d come full circle, and now everything felt like an echo—an empty echo, devoid of the interest it used to have.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 7, p.167

I believe that… we have a date.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 7, p.168

Jacob, you are absolutely, without a doubt, the most talented and wonderful person I know. You get ten years for this one.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 7, p.168

They’re just cliff diving, Bella. Recreation. La Push doesn’t have a mall, you know.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 7, p.171

Jake, you have to take me cliff diving.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 7, p.172

Sometimes you’re a little strange, Bella. Do you know that?
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 7, p.172

I swear, they’re like hall monitors gone bad.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 7, p.173

He looks at me like he’s waiting for something… like I’m going to join his stupid gang someday. He pays more attention to me than any of the other guys. I hate it.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 7, p.176

I threw my arms around him instinctively, wrapping them around his waist and pressing my face against his chest. He was so big, I felt like I was a child hugging a grown-up.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 7, p.178

This didn’t feel anything like the last time someone had embraced me this way. This was friendship. And Jacob was very warm.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 7, p.178

It was strange for me, being this close—emotionally rather than physically, though the physical was strange for me, too—to another human being. It wasn’t my usual style. I didn’t normally relate to people so easily, on such a basic level. Not human beings.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 7, p.179

If this is how you’re going to react, I’ll freak out more often.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 7, p.179

It’s hard to believe I’m two years older than you. You make me feel like a dwarf.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 7, p.179

Let’s not start with the albino cracks.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 7, p.179

That doesn’t sound right. Aren’t both brakes kind of important?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 8, p.182

I tried to tell myself that the fear was pointless. I’d already lived through the worst thing possible. In comparison with that, why should anything frighten me now? I should be able to look death in the face and laugh.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 8, p.182

If I move my foot, I will fall over.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 8, p.183

Hesitantly, I twisted the right handle. Though the movement was tiny, the bike snarled beneath me. It sounded angry and hungry now.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 8, p.183

The voice in my head growled against the roar of the motorcycle.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 8, p.186

This had to be it, the recipe for a hallucination—adrenaline plus clanger plus stupidity. Something close to that, anyway.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 8, p.187

Why are you apologizing for bleeding?
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 8, p.188

He looked athletic and professional as he leaned over the handlebars, head low, face forward, his shiny hair whipping against the russet skin of his back. My eyes narrowed enviously. I was sure I hadn’t looked like that on my motorcycle.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 8, p.189

Bella, I think you need stitches. I’m not going to let you bleed to death
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 8, p.189

I’m an easy bleeder. It’s not nearly as dire as it looks.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 8, p.190

Racing down the road like that had been amazing. The feel of the wind in my face, the speed and the freedom… it reminded me of a past life, flying through the thick forest without a road, piggyback while he ran—I stopped thinking right there, letting the memory break off in the sudden agony.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 8, p.190

Did you know, you’re sort of beautiful?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 8, p.192

Charlie seemed to buy my story about falling in Jacob’s garage. After all, it wasn’t like I hadn’t been able to land myself in the ER before with no more help than my own feet.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 8, p.192

The hole came back, the way it always did when I was away from Jacob, but it didn’t throb so badly around the edges.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 8, p.193

As always, Jacob was game for anything I wanted. No matter how strange it was.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 8, p.196

I would have figured you for a trail kind of girl.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 8, p.197

Normal memories were still dangerous. If I let myself slip up, I’d end up with my arms clutching my chest to hold it together, gasping for air, and how would I explain that to Jacob?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 8, p.198

Bears don’t want to eat people. We don’t taste that good. Of course, you might be an exception. I bet you’d taste good.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 8, p.200

I was like a lost moon—my planet destroyed in some cataclysmic, disaster-movie scenario of desolation—that continued, nevertheless, to circle in a tight little orbit around the empty space left behind, ignoring the laws of gravity.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.201

So are you going to be my Valentine? Since you didn’t get me a fifty-cent box of candy, it’s the least you can do.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.202

I couldn’t stand hurting Jacob; we seemed to be connected in an odd way, and his pain set off little stabs of my own.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.203

This movie was supposed to be a bloodbath from start to finish. I wasn’t so recovered that I could stand to sit through a romance.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.204

I’m in the mood for action. Bring on the blood and guts!
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.205

I’m giving up—I can’t top this one. So you win. You’re oldest.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.206

Some people are hard to discourage.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.206

I told him you were planning to corrupt my youthful innocence.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.209

How was I ever going to fight the blurring lines in our relationship when I enjoyed being with him so much?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.210

I folded my arms tightly across my chest and hoped that both their hands fell asleep.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.210

You sure can pick them, Bella. This movie really sucks.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.211

What a marshmallow. You should hold out for someone with a stronger stomach. Someone who laughs at the gore that makes weaker men vomit.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.211

There was nothing left in my life at this point that was more important than Jacob Black. But he seemed determined to ruin everything.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.212

As long as you like me the best. And you think I’m good-looking—sort of. I’m prepared to be annoyingly persistent.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.212

Funny how he seemed to know not to say the name—just like before in the car with the music. He picked up on so much about me that I never said.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.213

The pin’s out of the grenade for me, now, eh?
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.214

Do you honestly expect me to remember where all my scars come from?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.214

I waited for the memory to hit—to open the gaping hole. But, as it so often did, Jacob’s presence kept me whole.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.214

It was so wrong to encourage Jacob. Pure selfishness. It didn’t matter that I’d tried to make my position clear. If he felt any hope at all that this could turn into something other than friendship, then I hadn’t been clear enough.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.216

He deserved better than that—better than a one-room, falling-down fixer-upper. No amount of investment on his part could put me back in working order.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.216

I needed him too much, and I was selfish.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.217

How much I wished that Jacob Black had been born my brother, my flesh-and -blood brother, so that I would have some legitimate claim on him that still left me free of any blame now.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.218

One thing I truly knew—knew it in the pit of my stomach, in the center of my bones, knew it from the crown of my head to the soles of my feet, knew it deep in my empty chest—was how love gave someone the power to break you.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.219

He thought time and patience would change me, and, though I knew he was dead wrong, I also knew that I would let him try.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.219

He was my best friend. I would always love him, and it would never, ever be enough.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.219

I was being silly, probably. I was just worried, and, to be honest, I was afraid of not being allowed to see Jacob—that made me nervous.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 10, p.227

I’d give Billy a week, I decided, before I got pushy. A week was generous.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 10, p.227

I wasn’t handling alone well.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 10, p.228

I wasn’t really listening to his warnings; I was much more upset by the situation with Jacob than by the possibility of being eaten by a bear.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 10, p.231

There was nothing special about this place without him. I wasn’t exactly sure what I’d hoped to feel here, but the meadow was empty of atmosphere, empty of everything, just like everywhere else. Just like my nightmares.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 10, p.234

There was too much pain in this empty place to bear—I would crawl away if I had to.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 10, p.235

Here was the connection I’d sought. The proof, however remote, that—somewhere in the same world where I lived—he did exist.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 10, p.236

It was ridiculous that I should be so elated because a vampire knew my name.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 10, p.236

I’m surprised they left you behind. Weren’t you sort of a pet of theirs?
Laurent, New Moon, Chapter 10, p.237

Was I nor in the worst danger imaginable? The motorcycle was safe as kittens next to this.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 10, p.238

I was beginning to babble. I had to work to shut myself up.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 10, p.238

So maybe her plan was flawed—apparently it wouldn’t be the revenge she imagined, since you must not mean very much to him if he left you here unprotected.
Laurent, New Moon, Chapter 10, p.240

I’m quite thirsty, and you do smell… simply mouthwatering.
Laurent, New Moon, Chapter 10, p.241

This is nothing personal, let me assure you, Bella. Just thirst.
Laurent, New Moon, Chapter 10, p.241

Look at it this way, Bella. You’re very lucky I was the one to find you.
Laurent, New Moon, Chapter 10, p.241

His name burst through all the walls I’d built to contain it. Edward, Edward, Edward. I was going to die. It shouldn’t matter if I thought of him now. Edward, I love you.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 10, p.242

Granted, the wolf was monstrous in size, but it was just an animal. What reason would a vampire have for fearing an animal?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 10, p.243

I guessed that, between the two choices before me, being eaten by wolves was almost certainly the worse option.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 10, p.244

At least I’d come here alone, to this fairytale meadow filled with dark monsters. At least Jacob wasn’t going to die, too. At least I wouldn’t have his death on my hands.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 10, p.244

It’s like you can watch that kid growing! He gets bigger every time I see him.
Charlie Swan, New Moon, Chapter 10, p.249

There was nothing I could do. There were no precautions I could take. There was no place I could hide. There was no one who could help me.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 10, p.250

My good vampires were never coming back; how soothing it was to imagine that the other kind could also disappear.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 10, p.250

As much as it hurt me, I knew it was better for Jacob that he was avoiding me. Safer for him.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 11, p.253

The boy was going to have to come home sometime, and when he did, he was going to have to talk to me.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 11, p.258

What was with the Quileute boys? Were they feeding them experimental growth hormones?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 11, p.259

Jacob didn’t want to be a part of this… cult. I don’t understand what could change him. I don’t want to be next.
Quil Ateara, New Moon, Chapter 11, p.261

There was a darkness in Jacob now. Like my sun had imploded.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 11, p.262

More than anything, I wanted to be fierce and deadly, someone no one would dare mess with. Someone who would scare Sam Uley silly. I wanted to be a vampire.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 11, p.263

If you want to blame someone, why don’t you point your finger at those filthy, reeking bloodsuckers that you love so much?
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 11, p.267

I saw that—I can see in your eyes what it does to you when I say their name.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 11, p.267

Go home, Bella. I can’t hang out with you anymore.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 11, p.270

Are you… breaking up with me?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 11, p.270

I’m not good enough to be your friend anymore, or anything else. I’m not what I was before. I’m not good.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 11, p.272

Not as bad! Not as bad! my mind tried to comfort me. It was true. This wasn’t as bad. This wasn’t the end of the world, not again. This was just the end of what little peace there was left behind. That was all. Not as bad, I agreed, then added, but bad enough.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 11, p.273

I’d thought Jake had been healing the hole in me—or at least plugging it up, keeping it from hurting me so much. I’d been wrong. He’d just been carving out his own hole, so that I was now riddled through like Swiss cheese. I wondered why I didn’t crumble into pieces.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 11, p.273

Sam Uley says Jacob can’t be my friend anymore.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 11, p.274

If you think I’m going to remind her about that, then you had better think again. She’s only just starting to get over it, and mostly because of Jacob, I think. If whatever Jacob has going on with this Sam character sends her back into that depression, then Jacob is going to have to answer to me.
Charlie Swan, New Moon, Chapter 11, p.275

Life seemed dark enough at the moment chat I let myself cheat. The hole—holes now—were already aching, so why not? I pulled out the memory—nor a real memory that would hurt too much, but the false memory of Edward’s voice in my mind this afternoon—and played it over and over in my head until I fell asleep with the tears still streaming calmly down my empty face.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 11, p.276

When did you ever promise to kill yourself falling out of Charlie’s tree?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 12, p.279

A wide grin spread slowly across Jacob’s face; he seemed extremely pleased with himself. It wasn’t the grin that I knew and loved—it was a new grin, one that was a bitter mockery of his old sincerity, on the new face that belonged to Sam.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 12, p.280

Sometimes, loyalty gets in the way of what you want to do. Sometimes, it’s not your secret to tell.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 12, p.283

The part that kills me is that you already know. I already told you everything!
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 12, p.283

Did you honestly not know? Was I the one who told you what he was?
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 12, p.286

See what I mean about loyalty? It’s the same for me, only worse. You can’t imagine how tight I’m bound…
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 12, p.286

For me, this was all essentially voluntary. I protected the Cullens’ secret out of love; unrequited, but true. For Jacob, it didn’t seem to be that way.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 12, p.287

If I thought it was too… too risky, I wouldn’t have come. But Bella, I made you a promise. I had no idea it would be so hard to keep, but that doesn’t mean I’m not going to try.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 12, p.288

I won’t lose you, Bella. Not for this.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 12, p.290

What kind of a place was this? Could a world really exist where ancient legends went wandering around the borders of tiny, insignificant towns, facing down mythical monsters? Did this mean every impossible fairy tale was grounded somewhere in absolute truth? Was there anything sane or normal at all, or was everything just magic and ghost stories?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 12, p.293

Wasn’t one myth enough for anyone, enough for a lifetime?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 12, p.294

Jacob, the only human I’d ever been able to relate to…And he wasn’t even human. I fought the urge to scream again.What did this say about me?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 12, p.294

There was no cult. There had never been a cult, never been a gang. No, it was much worse than that. It was a pack. A pack of five mind-blowingly gigantic, multihued werewolves that had stalked right past me in Edward’s meadow…
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 12, p.295

You aren’t turning into a tree-hugger on me, are you?
Charlie Swan, New Moon, Chapter 12, p.296

Jacob was my best friend, but was he a monster, too? A real one? A bad one? Should I warn him, if he and his friends were… were murderers? If they were out slaughtering innocent hikers in cold blood? If they were truly creatures from a horror movie in every sense, would it be wrong to protect them?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 12, p.298

I couldn’t be friends with a killer and say nothing, let the killing continue… That would make me a monster, too.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 13, p.300

It was bad enough that my best friend was a werewolf. Did he have to be a monster, too?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 13, p.301

Once you cared about a person, it was impossible to be logical about them anymore.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 13, p.304

Could you… well, try to not be a… werewolf?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 13, p.306

Well, I’m so sorry that I can’t be the right kind of monster for you, Bella. I guess I’m just not as great as a bloodsucker, am I?
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 13, p.307

You really, honestly don’t mind that I morph into a giant dog?
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 13, p.308

Bella, honey, we only protect people from one thing—our one enemy. It’s the reason we exist—because they do.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 13, p.309

Vampires don’t count as people.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 13, p.310

I wish you would have told me that you were so afraid. You didn’t need to be.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 13, p.311

I swore I wasn’t going to get mad, no matter what you said to me. But… I just got so upset that I was going to lose you… that you couldn’t deal with what I am…
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 13, p.312

She didn’t know—still doesn’t know, I guess—that… that… That things aren’t like that with us anymore. Not for Edward, anyway.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 13, p.315

I’m nothing but a human, after all. Nothing special.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 13, p.315

It was just luck that she hadn’t found me yet—just luck and five teenage werewolves.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 13, p.316

You’ve got to have a little more confidence in us than that. It’s insulting.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 13, p.317

I’m sort of used to weird by this point, you know.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 13, p.317

When I… changed, it was the most… horrible, the most terrifying thing I’ve ever been through—worse than anything I could have imagined.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 13, p.319

How do you know me so well, Jacob? Sometimes it’s like you can read my mind.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 13, p.321

Who’s afraid of the big, bad wolf?
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 13, p.321

I cowered into Jacob’s side, my eyes scanning the forest for the other werewolves. When they appeared, striding out from between the trees, they weren’t what I was expecting. I’d gotten the image of the wolves stuck in my head. These were just four really big half-naked boys.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 14, p.323

I’m sure the leech-lover is just dying to help us out!
Paul, New Moon, Chapter 14, p.324

Well, there’s something you don’t see every day.
Embry Call, New Moon, Chapter 14, p.326

Well, the wolf’s out of the bag now.
Embry Call, New Moon, Chapter 14, p.328

Did you see Jake? Even Sam couldn’t have phased on the fly like that. He saw Paul losing it, and it took him, what, half a second to attack? The boy’s got a gift.
Embry Call, New Moon, Chapter 14, p.328

I bet she’s tougher than that. She runs with vampires.
Embry Call, New Moon, Chapter 14, p.329

Like you saw just now, hanging out around werewolves has its risks.
Embry Call, New Moon, Chapter 14, p.330

So, you’re the vampire girl.
Emily Young, New Moon, Chapter 14, p.332

Bella is not bait.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 14, p.336

No matter how comfortable they seemed to be with their fate, here in this happy kitchen, none of these werewolves wanted the same fate for their friend.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 14, p.336

All in all, it wasn’t exactly what I’d been expecting from a pack of werewolves.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 14, p.338

Hunting vampires is fun. It’s the best part of this whole mess.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 14, p.339

If I’m silly, then you’re dangerously unbalanced.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 14, p.339

The more you loved someone, the less sense anything made.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 14, p.340

When I dreamed, I stood in the forest again, but I didn’t wander. I was holding Emily’s scarred hand as we faced into the shadows and waited anxiously for our werewolves to come home.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 14, p.341

Last spring break, I’d been hunted by a vampire, too. I hoped this wasn’t some kind of tradition forming.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 15, p.342

Don’t kid yourself, Bella. The guy’s head over heels for you.
Mike Newton, New Moon, Chapter 15, p.343

The hardest part is feeling… out of control. Feeling like I can’t be sure of myself—like maybe you shouldn’t be around me, like maybe nobody should. Like I’m a monster who might hurt somebody.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 15, p.345

Who wants to be a nightmare, a monster?
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 15, p.345

Sometimes I’m afraid that I’m losing myself.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 15, p.346

The best part is the speed.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 15, p.346

It hurts to think about them. It’s like I can’t breathe… like I’m breaking into pieces.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 15, p.349

We’re a pretty messed-up pair, aren’t we? Neither one of us can hold our shape together right.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 15, p.349

I was addicted to the sound of my delusions. It made things worse if I went too long without them.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 15, p.352

Jake could say what he wanted about us being a messed-up pair—I was the one who was truly messed up. I made the werewolf seem downright normal.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 15, p.352

We take what we do very seriously, Bella. Nothing’s been forgotten. Everything they need to know has been passed down from father to son for generations.
Billy Black, New Moon, Chapter 15, p.354

I’d lost too much already—would fate take the last few shreds of peace left behind?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 15, p.355

I saw him, and I had no will to fight. It was so clear, so much more defined than any memory. My subconscious had stored Edward away in flawless detail, saving him for this final moment.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 15, p.361

Was I dying again, then? I didn’t like it—this wasn’t as good as the last time.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 16, p.364

Look, do you mind saving the stupid stuff for when I’m around? I won’t be able to concentrate if I think you’re jumping off cliffs behind my back.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 16, p.367

Romeo wouldn’t change his mind. That’s why people still remembered his name, always twined with hers: Romeo and Juliet. That’s why it was a good story. “Juliet gets dumped and ends up with Paris” would have never been a hit.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 16, p.371

Would it be so wrong to try to make Jacob happy? Even if the love I felt for him was no more than a weak echo of what I was capable of, even if my heart was far away, wandering and grieving after my fickle Romeo, would it be so very wrong?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 16, p.375

Wouldn’t Edward, indifferent as he might be, want me to be as happy as possible under the circumstances? Wouldn’t enough friendly emotion linger for him to want that much for me? I thought he would. He wouldn’t begrudge me this: giving just a small bit of love he didn’t want to my friend Jacob. After all, it wasn’t the same love at all
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 16, p.376

I can’t go back. Treaty or no treaty, that’s my enemy in there.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 16, p.379

Bye, Bella. I really hope you don’t die.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 16, p.379

I’d forgotten how hard she was; it was like running headlong into a wall of cement.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 17, p.382

I’d forgotten how exuberant you are.
Alice Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 17, p.383

He was a fool to think you could survive alone. I’ve never seen anyone so prone to life-threatening idiocy.
Alice Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 17, p.386

Your best friend is a werewolf?
Alice Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 17, p.387

Edward was right—you’re a magnet for danger. Weren’t you supposed to be staying out of trouble?
Alice Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 17, p.387

Leave it to you, Bella. Anyone else would be better off when the vampires left town. But you have to start hanging out with the first monsters you can find.
Alice Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 17, p.387

You look like hell, Bella.
Alice Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 17, p.389

What did you think you were going to find? I mean, besides me dead? Did you expect to find me skipping around and whistling show tunes? You know me better than that.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 17, p.389

It was night of the living dead around here. I still hear her screaming in her sleep…
Charlie Swan, New Moon, Chapter 17, p.397

I don’t know… even with Jacob, now and then I see something in her eyes, and I wonder if I’ve ever grasped how much pain she’s really in. It’s not normal, Alice, and it… it frightens me. Not normal at all. Not like someone… left her, but like someone died.
Charlie Swan, New Moon, Chapter 17, p.398

It was like someone had died—like I had died. Because it had been more than just losing the truest of true loves, as if that were not enough to kill anyone. It was also losing a whole future, a whole family—the whole life that I’d chosen…
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 17, p.398

I don’t know if she’s going to get over it—I’m not sure if it’s in her nature to heal from something like this. She’s always been such a constant little thing. She doesn’t get past things, change her mind.
Charlie Swan, New Moon, Chapter 17, p.398

I was probably overdoing it with the antagonism, but I didn’t want him to see how much this hurt.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 18, p.406

Well, run along now. Go tell Sam that the scary monsters aren’t coming to get you.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 18, p.407

You’ll still be my friend, even though I love Alice, too?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 18, p.409

Yeah, I’ll always be your friend. No matter what you love.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 18, p.409

Why does everyone keep doing that to me? I don’t smell!
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 18, p.409

It was a nasty catch-22—on the one hand, I wanted Alice to stay forever. I was going to die—metaphorically—when she left me. But how was I supposed to go without seeing Jake for any length of time?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 18, p.410

Sam would be mad if I broke the treaty, and you probably wouldn’t like it too much if I killed your friend.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 18, p.410

I do not like the way things are.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 18, p.410

It was easier when we were both human, wasn’t it?
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 18, p.410

The prince was never coming back to kiss me awake from my enchanted sleep. I was not a princess, after all. So what was the fairy-tale protocol for other kisses? The mundane kind that didn’t break any spells?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 18, p.411

Jacob’s furious voice was suddenly in my ear, hissing out a stream of profanities. I felt a vague disapproval. His new friends were clearly a bad influence.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 18, p.414

Save your remorse for someone who believes it.
Alice Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 18, p.415

I don’t think he ever planned to outlive you by long.
Alice Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 18, p.418

We may already be too late. I saw him going to the Volturi… and asking to die.
Alice Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 18, p.419

If he gives into his more theatrical tendencies… we might have time.
Alice Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 18, p.419

There’s a very good chance that they will eliminate us all—though in your case it won’t be punishment so much as dinnertime.
Alice Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 18, p.420

The sense of deja vu was nearly stifling by this point. At least, unlike the last time—when I’d run away from Forks to escape thirsty vampires rather than to find them—I wouldn’t have to say goodbye to Charlie in person.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 18, p.421

I realized why her eyes begged for my understanding. She was protecting Jasper, at our expense, and maybe at Edward’s, too. I understood, and I did not think badly of her.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 19, p.426

It was amazingly easy to say his name now. I wasn’t sure what the difference was. Maybe because I wasn’t really planning on living much longer without seeing him. Or at all, if we were too late. It was comforting to know that I would have an easy out.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 19, p.431

You don’t get a lot of suicidal vampires.
Alice Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 19, p.431

You know what. If we’re too late for Edward, I’m going to do my damnedest to get you back to Charlie, and I don’t want any trouble from you. Do you understand that?
Alice Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 19, p.431

Maybe, if I were very, very, very lucky, I would somehow be able to save Edward. But I wasn’t so stupid as to think that saving him would mean that I could stay with him. I was no different, no more special than I’d been before. There would be no new reason for him to want me now. Seeing him and losing him again… I fought back against the pain. This was the price I had to pay to save his life. I would pay it.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 19, p.432

Honestly, I think it’s all gotten beyond ridiculous. I’m debating whether to just change you myself.
Alice Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 19, p.436

You are so bizarre, even for a human.
Alice Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 19, p.437

The image of Edward in the meadow—glowing, shimmering like his skin was made of a million diamond facets—was burned into my memory. No human who saw that would ever forget.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 19, p.438

How strongly are you opposed to grand theft auto?
Alice Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 19, p.439

Sheesh, Alice. Could you pick a more conspicuous car to steal?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 19, p.439

Trust me, Bella. If anyone sets up a roadblock, it will be behind us.
Alice Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 19, p.440

Try not to trip. We don’t have time for a concussion today.
Alice Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 19, p.441

I wasn’t going to make it. I was stupid and slow and human, and we were all going to die because of it.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 20, p.448

I’d never seen anything more beautiful—even as I ran, gasping and screaming, I could appreciate that. And the last seven months meant nothing. And his words in the forest meant nothing. And it did not matter if he did not want me. I would never want anything but him, no matter how long I lived.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 20, p.451

It was very strange, for I knew we were both in mortal danger. Still, in that instant, I felt well. Whole.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 20, p.452

You smell just exactly the same as always. So maybe this is hell. I don’t care. I’ll take it.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 20, p.452

Let’s behave ourselves, shall we? There are ladies present.
Alice Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 20, p.455

In summary, she did jump off a cliff, but she wasn’t trying to kill herself. Bella’s all about the extreme sports these days.
Alice Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 20, p.457

At least I could be with him again before I died. That was better than a long life.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 20, p.459

I love a happy ending. They are so rare.
Aro, New Moon, Chapter 21, p.468

If I hadn’t smelled her through your memories, I wouldn’t have believed the call of anyone’s blood could be so strong. I’ve never felt anything like it myself. Most of us would trade much for such a gift, and yet you…
Aro, New Moon, Chapter 21, p.471

Ah, how I miss my friend Carlisle! You remind me of him—only he was not so angry.
Aro, New Moon, Chapter 21, p.471

I certainly never thought to see Carlisle bested for self-control of all things, but you put him to shame.
Aro, New Moon, Chapter 21, p.471

You’re very brave, Edward, to endure in silence. I asked Jane to do that to me once—just out of curiosity.
Aro, New Moon, Chapter 21, p.476

I haven’t seen a prospective talent so promising since we found Jane and Alec. Can you imagine the possibilities when she is one of us?
Aro, New Moon, Chapter 21, p.477

If she betrays our secrets, are you prepared to destroy her? I think not.
Caius, New Moon, Chapter 21, p.478

Was it really such a loathsome idea? Would he rather die than change me? I felt like I’d been kicked in the stomach.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 21, p.479

And would it really matter that Alice was willing, would it make any difference if I did become a vampire, when the idea was so repulsive to Edward? If death was, to him, a better alternative than having me around forever, an immortal annoyance? Terrified as I was, I felt myself sinking down into depression, drowning in it…
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 21, p.480

I think she’s having hysterics. Maybe you should slap her.
Alice Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 22, p.486

To have my eyes so filled with tears that I could not see his features clearly was wasteful—insanity.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 22, p.486

As I stared at his too beautiful face, trying to understand the change, it suddenly struck me that I was really here, in Edward’s arms, however fleetingly, and that we were not—at this exact moment—about to be killed.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 22, p.488

Is it really sick for me to be happy right now?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 22, p.488

Lucky Alice. She could trust her future.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 22, p.489

I’d rather he killed me now than move one inch from where I was.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 22, p.489

Here in his arms, it was so easy to fantasize that he wanted me. I didn’t want to think about his motivations now—about whether he acted this way to keep me calm while we were still in danger, or if he just felt guilty for where we were and relieved that he wasn’t responsible for my death. Maybe the time apart had been enough that I didn’t bore him for the moment. But it didn’t matter. I was so much happier pretending.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 22, p.490

They have a name for someone who smells the way Bella does to me. They call her my singer—because her blood sings for me.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 22, p.490

It was heaven—right smack in the middle of hell.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 22, p.491

I’d forgotten that I had access to a toothbrush. It brightened my outlook considerably.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 22, p.492

I don’t want to sleep. If I close my eyes now, I’ll see things I don’t want to see. I’ll have nightmares.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 22, p.494

He continued to kiss my hair, my forehead, my wrists… but never my lips, and that was good. After all, how many ways can one heart be mangled and still be expected to keep beating? I’d lived through a lot that should have finished me in the last few days, but it didn’t make me feel strong. Instead, I felt horribly fragile, like one word could shatter me.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 22, p.495

You will never put me through that again.
Esme Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 22, p.496

I’m so very sorry, Bella. I feel wretched about every part of this, and so grateful that you were brave enough to go save my brother after what I did. Please say you’ll forgive me.
Rosalie Hale, New Moon, Chapter 22, p.497

It doesn’t count until she’s conscious, Rose.
Emmett Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 22, p.498

It took less than half a second for me to realize that, as long as I was truly insane now, I might as well enjoy the delusions while they were pleasant.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.501

His irises were pitch-black, with bruise-like shadows under them. This surprised me; my hallucinatory Edwards were usually better fed.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.502

I’m dead, right? I did drown. Crap, crap, crap! This is gonna kill Charlie.”
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.502

If I was in hell, you wouldn’t be with me.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.503

You should probably know that I’m breaking the rules right now. Well, not technically, since he said I was never to walk through his door again, and I came in the window… But, still, the intent was clear.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.503

I wasn’t hunting for food… I was actually trying my hand at… tracking. I’m not very good at it.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.505

The odds are always stacked against us. Mistake after mistake. I’ll never criticize Romeo again.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.508

I thought I’d explained it clearly before. Bella, I can’t live in a world where you don’t exist.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.509

I’m a good liar, Bella. I have to be.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.509

You weren’t going to let go. I could see that. I didn’t want to do it—it felt like it would kill me to do it—but I knew that if I couldn’t convince you that I didn’t love you anymore, it would just take you that much longer to get on with your life. I hoped that, if you thought I’d moved on, so would you.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.509

After all the thousand times I’ve told you I love you, how could you let one word break your faith in me?
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.510

I could see it in your eyes, that you honestly believed that I didn’t want you anymore. The most absurd, ridiculous concept—as if there were any way that I could exist without needing you!
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.510

You’re not asleep, and you’re not dead. I’m here, and I love you. I have always loved you, and I will always love you. I was thinking of you, seeing your face in my mind, every second that I was away. When I told you that I didn’t want you, it was the very blackest kind of blasphemy.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.510

It never made sense for you to love me. I always knew that.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.511

What kind of an idiotic question is that?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.511

Of course I love you—and there’s nothing you can do about it!
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.512

His mouth was on mine then, and I couldn’t fight him. Not because he was so many thousand times stronger than me, but because my will crumbled into dust the second our lips met.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.512

Only you could be more important than what I wanted… what I needed. What I want and need is to be with you, and I know I’ll never be strong enough to leave again. I have too many excuses to stay—thank heaven for that! It seems you can’t be safe, no matter how many miles I put between us.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.513

If I let myself hope, and it came to nothing… that would kill me. Where all those merciless vampires had not been able to finish me off, hope would do the job.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.513

Before you, Bella, my life was like a moonless night. Very dark, but there were stars—points of light and reason… And then you shot across my sky like a meteor. Suddenly everything was on fire; there was brilliancy, there was beauty. When you were gone, when the meteor had fallen over the horizon, everything went black. Nothing had changed, but my eyes were blinded by the light. I couldn’t see the stars anymore. And there was no more reason for anything.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.514

My heart hasn’t beat in almost ninety years, but this was different. It was like my heart was gone—like I was hollow. Like I’d left everything that was inside me here with you.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.515

My problems are a lot worse that a handful of adolescent wolves getting themselves into trouble.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.517

I cannot be without you, but I will not destroy your soul.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.518

You will always be the most beautiful thing in my world. Of course… If you outgrew me—if you wanted something more—I would understand that, Bella. I promise I wouldn’t stand in your way if you wanted to leave me.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.519

This isn’t just about you anymore. You’re not the center of the universe, you know. If you’re going to bring the Volturi down on us over something as stupid as leaving me human, then your family ought to have a say.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.521

I’ll earn your trust back somehow. It’s my final act.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 24, p.523

I don’t trust myself to be… enough. To deserve you. There’s nothing about me that could hold you.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 24, p.523

Your hold is permanent and unbreakable. Never doubt that.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 24, p.524

If there was only some way to make you see that I can’t leave you. Time, I suppose, will be the way to convince you.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 24, p.524

Hold on a second. I think I’m having an epiphany here.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 24, p.526

What if you sincerely believed something was true, but you were dead wrong? What if you were so stubbornly sure that you were right, that you wouldn’t even consider the truth? Would the truth be silenced, or would it try to break through?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 24, p.527

Option three: Edward loved me. The bond forged between us was not one that could be broken by absence, distance, or time. And no matter how much more special or beautiful or brilliant or perfect than me he might be, he was as irreversibly altered as I was. As I would always belong to him, so would he always be mine.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 24, p.527

You, at least, made an effort. You got up in the morning, tried to be normal for Charlie, followed the pattern of your life. When I wasn’t actively tracking, I was… totally useless. I couldn’t be around my family—I couldn’t be around anyone. I’m embarrassed to admit that I more or less curled up into a ball and let the misery have me. It was much more pathetic than hearing voices. And, of course, you know I do that, too.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 24, p.528

I don’t mean that I have any aversion to you as a sister. It’s just that… this is not the life I would have chosen for myself. I wish there had been someone there to vote no for me.
Rosalie Hale, New Moon, Chapter 24, p.534

You’ve chosen not to live without her, and that doesn’t leave me a choice.
Carlisle Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 24, p.534

Thank you. For wanting to keep me. I feel exactly the same way about all of you, too.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 24, p.535

Seriously, Bella! I don’t have any idea how to not kill you.
Alice Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 24, p.535

You’re wounding my ego, Bella. I just proposed to you, and you think it’s a joke.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 24, p.540

Well, I’m nearly a hundred and ten. It’s time I settled down.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 24, p.540

Because she’d rather you became one of the eternal damned than get married.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 24, p.541

So eager for eternal damnation.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 24, p.546

With Edward back in place, it was almost as if the last eight months were just a disturbing nightmare.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Epilogue, p.549

The fairy tale was back on. Prince returned, bad spell broken. I wasn’t sure exactly what to do about the leftover, unresolved character. Where was his happily ever after?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Epilogue, p.550

Abruptly, I remembered what had happened to Paris when Romeo came back. The stage directions were simple: They fight. Paris falls.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Epilogue, p.552

Charlie… is probably not going to kill you, but he’s thinking about it.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Epilogue, p.553

The sting of betrayal washed through me. I had trusted Jacob implicitly—trusted him with every single secret I had. He was supposed to be my safe harbor—the person I could always rely on.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Epilogue, p.553

Let me go! I’m going to murder him! Traitor!
Bella Swan, New Moon, Epilogue, p.554

I’m already grounded! Why do you think I haven’t been down to La Push to kick your butt for avoiding my phone calls?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Epilogue, p.556

Thank you. I will never be able to tell you how grateful I am. I will owe you for the rest of my… existence.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Epilogue, p.557

I’m a quick learner, Jacob Black, and I don’t make the same mistake twice. I’m here until she orders me away.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Epilogue, p.558

The only thing that Jacob would want from Edward would be his absence.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Epilogue, p.558

Charlie might just send me to military school. But that won’t keep me away from Edward. There’s nothing that can do that.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Epilogue, p.558

The treaty is quite specific. If any of them bite a human, the truce is over. Bite, not kill.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Epilogue, p.558

I would never hurt her.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Epilogue, p.559

BELLA! I SEE HIS CAR AND I KNOW YOU’RE OUT THERE! IF YOU AREN’T INSIDE THIS HOUSE IN ONE MINUTE…!
Charlie Swan, New Moon, Epilogue, p.560

Like we were connected, the echo of his pain twisted inside me. His pain, my pain.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Epilogue, p.561

I knew that last glimpse of his face would haunt me until I saw him smile again.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Epilogue, p.562

Edward was here, with his arms around me. I could face anything as long as that was true. I squared my shoulders and walked forward to meet my fate, with my destiny solidly at my side.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Epilogue, p.563

Eclipse Quotes

Black eyes, wild with their fierce craving for my death, watched for the moment when my protector’s attention would be diverted. The moment when I would surely die.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Preface, p.1

I could imagine the frustration pulling his black eyebrows together and crumpling his forehead. If I’d been there, I might have laughed. Don’t give yourself a brain hemorrhage, Jacob, I would have told him. Just spit it out.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 1, p.4

The word boyfriend had me chewing on the inside of my cheek with a familiar tension while I stirred. It wasn’t the right word, not at all. I needed something more expressive of eternal commitment… But words like destiny and fate sounded hokey when you used them in casual conversation.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 1, p.6

There’s no law that says I can’t cook in my own house.
Charlie Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 1, p.6

My dad was not a man of many words, and the effort he had put into trying to orchestrate a sit-down dinner with me made it clear there were an uncharacteristic number of words on his mind.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 1, p.7

It worked — your cooking skills have me soft as a marshmallow.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 1, p.9

So I’m thinking maybe you deserve a parole for good behavior. For a teenager, you’re amazingly non-whiney.
Charlie Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 1, p.10

Bella, this is more of a request than a demand, okay? You’re free. But I’m hoping you’ll use that freedom… judiciously.
Charlie Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 1, p.11

It was against the rules for normal people — human people like me and Charlie — to know about the clandestine world full of myths and monsters that existed secretly around us. I knew all about that world — and I was in no small amount of trouble as a result.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 1, p.13

With Jacob there is a… conflict. A conflict about the friendship thing, I mean. Friendship doesn’t always seem to be enough for Jake.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 1, p.14

Isn’t Edward up for a little healthy competition?
Charlie Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 1, p.14

You and Billy gossip like old women.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 1, p.14

I’m shocked, Sheriff. That’s a federal crime.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 1, p.15

I wrenched the door out of my way — ridiculously eager — and there he was, my personal miracle.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 1, p.17

Staring into his eyes always made me feel extraordinary — sort of like my bones were turning spongy. I was also a little lightheaded, but that could have been because I’d forgotten to keep breathing. Again.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 1, p.17

His touch brought with it the strangest sense of relief — as if I’d been in pain and that pain had suddenly ceased.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 1, p.17

The idea of being in danger from even the most deadly of humans while I was with Alice or Edward was downright hilarious.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 1, p.21

I’ll let you pay me back, if that makes you happy. If you want, I can charge you interest.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 1, p.22

There’s no hurry. I won’t let anyone hurt you. You can take all the time you need.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 1, p.25

I want to be a monster, too.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 1, p.25

Monsters are not a joke, Bella.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 1, p.25

You know it’s out of the question for you to be around a werewolf unprotected, Bella. And it would break the treaty if any of us cross over onto their land. Do you want us to start a war?
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 1, p.28

I think it’s something about the inevitability. How nothing can keep them apart — not her selfishness, or his evil, or even death, in the end…
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 1, p.29

It’s a bit late for me to worry about who I fall in love with. But even without the warning, I seem to have managed fairly well.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 1, p.29

If we could bottle your luck, we’d have a weapon of mass destruction on our hands.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 1, p.31

My bad luck had nothing to do with it. The werewolves came back because the vampires did.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 1, p.31

I knew I must be patient with Edward. It wasn’t that he was unreasonable, it was just that he didn’t understand. He had no idea how very much I owed Jacob Black — my life many times over, and possibly my sanity, too.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 1, p.32

If Jacob hadn’t helped me… I’m not sure what you would have come home to. I owe him better than this, Edward.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 1, p.32

I’ll never forgive myself for leaving you. Not if I live a hundred thousand years.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 1, p.33

If I’d never left, you wouldn’t feel the need to go risk your life to comfort a dog.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 1, p.33

I don’t know how to phrase this properly. It’s going to sound cruel, I suppose. But I’ve come too close to losing you in the past. I know what it feels like to think I have. I am not going to tolerate anything dangerous.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 1, p.33

Please make a conscious effort to keep yourself safe. I’ll do everything I can, but I would appreciate a little help.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 1, p.33

Do you really have any idea how important you are to me? Any concept at all of how much I love you?
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 1, p.34

Alice was scrutinizing my boring jeans-and-a-t-shirt outfit in a way that made me self-conscious. Probably plotting another makeover. I sighed. My indifferent attitude to fashion was a constant thorn in her side. If I’d allow it, she’d love to dress me every day — perhaps several times a day — like some oversized three-dimensional paper doll.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 2, p.36

I’m sure I still have boundaries — like the continental U.S., for example.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 2, p.38

You’re really not that good a mechanic, Edward. Maybe you should have Rosalie take a look at it tonight, just so you look good if Mike decides to let you help, you know. Not that it wouldn’t be fun to watch his face if Rosalie showed up to help.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 2, p.41

If I had my way, I would spend the majority of my time kissing Edward.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 2, p.43

I knew I had about three seconds before he would sigh and slide me deftly away, saying something about how we’d risked my life enough for one afternoon.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 2, p.44

He pulled my face away from his, breaking my hold with ease — he probably didn’t even realize that I was using all my strength.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 2, p.44

I’d say I’m sorry, but I’m not.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 2, p.44

You know how I am with tools. No pain was inflicted intentionally.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 2, p.47

You aren’t the only one who’s been trapped in this house, you know.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 2, p.49

The outside world holds no interest for me without you.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 2, p.49

I’ll do my time without complaining when I’ve done something wrong, Dad, but I’m not going to put up with your prejudices.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 2, p.54

You’re a rotten liar, Dad.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 2, p.54

It’s not like I’m headed off to Vegas to be a showgirl or anything. I’m going to see Mom.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 2, p.54

Interceded? You threw me to the sharks!
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 2, p.56

Edward and Alice playing chess was one of the funniest things I’d ever seen. They’d sat there nearly motionless, staring at the board, while Alice foresaw the moves he would make and he picked the moves she would make in return out of her head. They played most of the game in their minds; I think they’d each moved two pawns when Alice suddenly flicked her king over and surrendered. It took all of three minutes.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 2, p.58

Please tell me you are not trying to have a sex talk with me, Charlie.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 2, p.58

This was beyond the seventh circle of Hades; even worse was realizing that Edward had known this was coming. No wonder he’d seemed so smug in the car.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 2, p.59

I really wish you were not forcing me to say this out loud, Dad. Really. But… I am a… virgin, and I have no immediate plans to change that status.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 2, p.59

Keep trying, Bella. I know you’ll do the right thing. You’re a good person.
Charlie Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 2, p.60

I wasn’t in the mood to be alone, but I certainly wasn’t going to go back downstairs to hang out with my Dad, just in case he thought of some topic of sex education that he hadn’t touched on before; I shuddered.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 2, p.61

In that instant when they shift from one form to the other, they don’t really even exist. The future can’t hold them…
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 2, p.63

Shut your window if you want me to stay away tonight. I’ll understand.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 2, p.64

Renée is so much more… perceptive than Charlie in some ways. It was making me jumpy.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 3, p.66

Your mother has a very interesting mind. Almost childlike, but very insightful. She sees things differently than other people.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 3, p.66

There’s something… strange about the way you two are together. The way he watches you — it’s so… protective. Like he’s about to throw himself in front of a bullet to save you or something.
Renée Dwyer, Eclipse, Chapter 3, p.67

He’s very intense about you… and very careful. I feel like I don’t really understand your relationship. Like there’s some secret I’m missing…
Renée Dwyer, Eclipse, Chapter 3, p.67

The way you move — you orient yourself around him without even thinking about it. When he moves, even a little bit, you adjust your position at the same time. Like magnets… or gravity. You’re like a… satellite, or something.
Renée Dwyer, Eclipse, Chapter 3, p.68

I really missed you, Bells. The food around here sucks when you’re gone.
Charlie Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 3, p.70

I knew Jake inside and out. It shouldn’t be that complicated to figure out his motivations.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 3, p.73

I think… I think he was checking. Checking to make sure. That I’m human, I mean.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 3, p.75

If I asked you to do something, would you trust me?
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 3, p.75

I’d forgotten how much this face bothered me. Though I’d gotten to know Sam pretty well before the Cullens had come back — to like him, even — I’d never been able to completely shake the resentment I felt when Jacob mimicked Sam’s expression. It was a stranger’s face. He wasn’t my Jacob when he wore it.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 3, p.76

With a sense of astonishment, I realized that Jacob looked dangerous to them. How odd.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 3, p.77

Sorry. I don’t have any leeches on my speed dial.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 3, p.77

Edward cut him off mid-sentence, and his face was abruptly frightening — truly frightening. For a second, he looked like… like a vampire.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 3, p.79

Better frightened than lied to.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 3, p.81

She’s tougher than you think. And she’s been through worse.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 3, p.81

It’s nothing, Bella. Jacob just has a good memory, that’s all.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 3, p.82

It’s his own fault if he doesn’t like the things I remember, though.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 3, p.82

I think I might have been wrong before, you know, about not being able to be friends. Maybe we could manage it, on my side of the line. Come see me.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 3, p.83

I miss you every day, Bella. It’s not the same without you.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 3, p.83

I wasn’t about to send you off alone. With your luck, not even the black box would survive.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 3, p.88

I’d wait till we were close enough to the ground, get a good grip on you, kick out the wall, and jump. Then I’d run you back to the scene of the accident, and we’d stumble around like the two luckiest survivors in history.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 3, p.88

Did you see the size of that Jacob kid? I think he could take Cullen down.
Mike Newton, Eclipse, Chapter 3, p.90

There’s something about Edward. He’s always so… confident. I have a feeling he can take care of himself.
Ben Cheney, Eclipse, Chapter 3, p.90

Graduation was only a few weeks away, but I wondered if it wasn’t a little foolish to sit around, weak and tasty, waiting for the next disaster. It seemed too dangerous to be human — just begging for trouble. Someone like me shouldn’t be human. Someone with my luck ought to be a little less helpless.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 4, p.92

I’m really glad Edward didn’t kill you. Everything’s so much more fun with you around.
Emmett Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 4, p.93

I’m offended. You’re not honestly worried about this, are you?
Alice Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 4, p.93

Haven’t you noticed yet, Bella, that Edward is just the teeniest bit prone to overreaction?
Alice Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 4, p.93

So the consensus was that I was just supposed to forget that a deranged vampire was stalking me, intent on my death.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 4, p.93

I’ll be back so soon you won’t have time to miss me. Look after my heart — I’ve left it with you.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 4, p.95

Alice was certainly just as capable of crippling my truck as Edward was.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 4, p.95

For some reason — impending mania, perhaps — this really irritated me.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 4, p.96

As we walked, I felt myself settling into another version of myself, the self I had been with Jacob. A little younger, a little less responsible. Someone who might, on occasion, do something really stupid for no good reason.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 4, p.101

Can you listen, or will you be interrupting me with rude comments about my friends?
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 4, p.103

The fortune-telling bloodsucker can’t see us? Seriously? That’s excellent!
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 4, p.104

Being apart… It didn’t work out so well for either of us.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 4, p.108

He thought you were the one person in the world with as much reason to hate the Cullens as he does. Sam feels sort of… betrayed that you would just let them back into your life like they never hurt you.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 4, p.109

I love him. Not because he’s beautiful or because he’s rich! I’d much rather he weren’t either one. It would even out the gap between us just a little bit — because he’d still be the most loving and unselfish and brilliant and decent person I’ve ever met. Of course I love him. How hard is that to understand?
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 4, p.110

What is a valid reason for someone to love someone else? Since apparently I’m doing it wrong.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 4, p.110

You know, Jacob, you’re awfully self-righteous — considering that you’re a werewolf and all.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 4, p.111

They shouldn’t exist. Their existence goes against nature.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 4, p.111

What I am was born in me. It’s a part of who I am, who my family is, who we all are as a tribe — it’s the reason why we’re still here.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 4, p.111

Normal humans can’t throw motorcycles around the way you can.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 4, p.112

Normal humans run away from monsters, Bella. And I never claimed to be normal. Just human.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 4, p.112

Jacob had become a part of me, and there was no changing that now.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 4, p.112

He really hates it when I do things he considers… risky.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 5, p.115

At least he can be a grown-up about this. He knows that hurt ing you would hurt me — and so he never would. You don’t seem to care about that at all!
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 5, p.115

Most people fall in and out of love many times in their lives. It was just that I’d seen Sam with Emily, and I couldn’t imagine him with someone else. The way he looked at her… well, it reminded me of a look I’d seen sometimes in Edward’s eyes — when he was looking at me.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 5, p.117

Remind me not to get on your bad side.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 5, p.118

You think I should be as forgiving as you are? We can’t all be saints and martyrs.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 5, p.119

Am I the only one who has to get old? I get older every stinking day! Damn it! What kind of world is this? Where’s the justice?
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 5, p.119

Did you seriously just stamp your foot? I thought girls only did that on TV.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 5, p.119

So, did you want to hear about Sam, or did you want to scream at me some more for things that are out of my control?
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 5, p.121

I’m a pro at weird.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 5, p.121

There are no rules that can bind you when you find your other half.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 5, p.123

It’s awful. No privacy, no secrets. Everything you’re ashamed of, laid out for everyone to see.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 5, p.125

Edward’s never in my head. He only wishes.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 5, p.126

I don’t care who’s a vampire and who’s a werewolf. That’s irrelevant. You are Jacob, and he is Edward, and I am Bella. And nothing else matters.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 5, p.130

Not only are you saving my hands from permanent injury, you also just spared me two long hours of a plot-less, badly dubbed martial arts film.
Angela Weber, Eclipse, Chapter 6, p.133

It felt so ordinary here. Angela’s easy human dramas were oddly reassuring. It was nice to know that life was normal somewhere.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 6, p.133

I wanted to talk to a normal human girlfriend. I wanted to moan a little bit, like any other teenage girl. I wanted my problems to be that simple. It would also be nice to have someone outside the whole vampire-werewolf mess to put things in perspective. Someone unbiased.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 6, p.135

Edward’s only human, Bella. He’s going to react like any other boy.
Angela Weber, Eclipse, Chapter 6, p.136

Er… so, I’m still alive.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 6, p.140

Do you have any idea how close I came to crossing the line today? To breaking the treaty and coming after you? Do you know what that would have meant?
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 6, p.141

You made the treaty — you stick to it.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 6, p.141

You aren’t exactly the best judge of what is or isn’t dangerous.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 6, p.141

Next to the warmth of the last of the afternoon sun streaming through the window, his skin felt especially icy. He seemed like ice, too, frozen the way he was.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 6, p.141

I believe that. But I want you to know something — when it comes to all this enemies nonsense, I’m out. I am a neutral country. I am Switzerland. I refuse to be affected by territorial disputes between mythical creatures. Jacob is family. You are… well, not exactly the love of my life, because I expect to love you for much longer than that. The love of my existence. I don’t care who’s a werewolf and who’s a vampire. If Angela turns out to be a witch, she can join the party, too.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 6, p.143

Well… don’t be offended, but you smell like a dog.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 6, p.144

You’re kidnapping me, aren’t you?
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 6, p.145

Alice, don’t you think this is just a little bit controlling? Just a tiny bit psychotic, maybe?
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 6, p.146

Yes, because a vampire slumber party is the pinnacle of safety conscious behavior.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 6, p.146

You are in trouble. Enormous trouble. Angry grizzly bears are going to look tame next to what is waiting for you at home.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 6, p.149

This hostage stuff is fun.
Alice Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 6, p.150

Porsches as bribes and king-sized beds in houses where nobody slept — it was beyond irritating.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 6, p.151

If we had happy endings, we’d all be under gravestones now.
Rosalie Hale, Eclipse, Chapter 7, p.154

Admiration was like air to me, Bella. I was silly and shallow, but I was content.
Rosalie Hale, Eclipse, Chapter 7, p.155

You know, my record is almost as clean as Carlisle’s. Better than Esme. A thousand times better than Edward. I’ve never tasted human blood.
Rosalie Hale, Eclipse, Chapter 7, p.163

I did murder five humans. If you can really call them human. But I was very careful not to spill their blood — I knew I wouldn’t be able to resist that, and I didn’t want any part of them in me, you see.
Rosalie Hale, Eclipse, Chapter 7, p.163

I don’t want Edward that way, Bella. I never did — I love him as a brother, but he’s irritated me from the first moment I heard him speak. You have to understand, though . . . I was so used to people wanting me. And Edward wasn’t the least bit interested. It frustrated me, even offended me in the beginning. But he never wanted anyone, so it didn’t bother me long. Even when we first met Tanya’s clan in Denali — all those females! — Edward never showed the slightest preference. And then he met you.
Rosalie Hale, Eclipse, Chapter 7, p.164

Edward has always been a little strange.
Rosalie Hale, Eclipse, Chapter 7, p.165

You already have everything. You have a whole life ahead of you — everything I want. And you’re going to just throw it away. Can’t you see that I’d trade everything I have to be you? You have the choice that I didn’t have, and you’re choosing wrong!
Rosalie Hale, Eclipse, Chapter 7, p.166

You don’t want to be rash about permanent things, Bella.
Rosalie Hale, Eclipse, Chapter 7, p.167

I apologize for being such a monster. I’ll try to behave myself from now on.
Rosalie Hale, Eclipse, Chapter 7, p.168

I know you’re frustrated that he’s keeping you locked up like this, but don’t give him too bad a time when he gets back. He loves you more than you know. It terrifies him to be away from you.
Rosalie Hale, Eclipse, Chapter 7, p.168

Why don’t you just lock me in the basement, and forget the sugar coating?
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 7, p.169

Not bad for a prison break, eh?
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 7, p.170

Charlie’s blatant preference for my Quileute friends was so unfair. I wondered if he would feel the same if he knew the choice was really between vampires and werewolves.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 8, p.173

So what’s the latest pack scandal?
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 8, p.173

I forget what it’s like, not having everyone know everything all the time. Having a quiet, private place inside my head.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 8, p.174

It’s not like love at first sight, really. It’s more like… gravity moves. When you see her, suddenly it’s not the earth holding you here anymore. She does. And nothing matters more than her. And you would do anything for her, be anything for her… You become whatever she needs you to be, whether that’s a protector, or a lover, or a friend, or a brother.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 8, p.176

We can’t all be freakishly strong.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 8, p.177

But I’ll never see anyone else, Bella. I only see you. Even when I close my eyes and try to see something else. Ask Quil or Embry. It drives them all crazy.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 8, p.177

If I get hurt, it was because I tripped.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 8, p.178

All the splendor of the Taj Mahal, without the inconvenience and expense of traveling to India.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 8, p.179

I traded a lifetime of servitude for a box of conversation hearts. That’s not something I’m likely to forget.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 8, p.178

I held very still — a reaction to stress. It was a habit I’d picked up from Edward.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 8, p.180

You won’t be Bella anymore. My friend won’t exist. There’ll be no one to forgive.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 8, p.182

You’d be better off dead. I rather you were.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 8, p.183

There was no friction in the space between us. The stillness was peaceful — not like the calm before the tempest, but like a clear night untouched by even the dream of a storm.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 8, p.185

I was all braced for the wrath that was going to put grizzlies to shame, and this is what I get? I should infuriate you more often.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 8, p.186

I like danger.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 8, p.188

I’m going to spontaneously combust one of these days — and you’ll have no one but yourself to blame.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 8, p.188

I don’t mind if you want to give me the wrong impression again.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 8, p.188

I go a little berserk when I try to leave you. I don’t think I’ll go so far again. It’s not worth it.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 8, p.189

You can hold me hostage any time you want.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 8, p.189

Where did all this tolerance come from?
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 8, p.190

If you’re going to have a lapse in control, I can think of a better place for it.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 8, p.192

Must I always be the responsible one?
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 8, p.192

Let me be in charge of responsibility for a few minutes… or hours.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 8, p.192

I prefer brunettes.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 8, p.194

You’re quite adorable when you’re jealous. It’s surprisingly enjoyable.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 8, p.194

You are the only one who has ever touched my heart. It will always be yours.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 8, p.195

If Jacob preferred me dead, then maybe he should get used to the silence.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 9, p.197

If you two are having a fight… well, don’t let me interrupt.
Charlie Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 9, p.201

Edward, if I try to do too much, things are going to start slipping through the cracks.
Alice Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 9, p.202

I was frustrated. Against my better judgment, I was still human.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 9, p.207

They’ll get so bored, they’ll have to kill me themselves, just for something to do.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 9, p.207

Is Jacob paying you for all the P.R., or are you a volunteer?
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 9, p.207

He sang me to sleep again and — aware even in unconsciousness that he was there — I slept free of nightmares.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 9, p.208

Holding grudges is not one of your many talents.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 9, p.209

There’s… well, there’s this other problem that’s slightly more worrisome than a bratty teenage werewolf…
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 9, p.210

It was hard to get used to how much faster Jacob was without his car. How everyone seemed to be so much faster than me…
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 10, p.215

I’m not worried about anyone who would be deterred by a locked door.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 10, p.215

Is it really so impossible to wear clothes, Jacob?
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 10, p.215

What do I look like, a pack mule?
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 10, p.216

That’s more than just a fashion statement — it sucks to carry jeans in your mouth.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 10, p.216

Does my being half-naked bother you?
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 10, p.216

What’s it like — having a vampire for a boyfriend?
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 10, p.218

Do you have a medical degree that you never told me about?
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 10, p.220

What’s it like — having a werewolf for a best friend?
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 10, p.222

One of the many hazards of socializing with vampires. It makes you smell bad. A minor hazard, comparatively.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 10, p.223

I wondered if he had trouble saying the word werewolf aloud, the way I often had difficulty with vampire.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 10, p.223

Okay! Time for the werewolf to get out!
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 10, p.224

Are you trying to distract me? It’s working.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 10, p.224

I can’t afford it, and I’m not letting you throw away enough money to buy yourself another sports car just so that I can pretend to go to Dartmouth next year.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 10, p.225

It gets easier. After a few decades, everyone you know is dead. Problem solved.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 10, p.226

Jasper is sort of an expert on young vampires.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 10, p.230

Do you ever think that your life might be easier if you weren’t in love with me?
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 10, p.230

I was rather under the impression that you’d promised to ask my permission to go to some kind of werewolf soirée tonight.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 10, p.230

I do have a bit more insight into his probable answer than most people would, it’s true.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 10, p.231

It was stupid to want to go hang out with a bunch of big idiot wolf-boys right now when there was so much that was frightening and unexplained going on. Of course, that was exactly why I wanted to go. I wanted to escape the death threats, for just a few hours . . . to be the less-mature, more-reckless Bella who could laugh it off with Jacob, if only briefly.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 10, p.231

I stared at the beautiful machine. Beside it, my bike looked like a broken tricycle. I felt a sudden wave of sadness when I realized that this was not a bad analogy for the way I probably looked next to Edward.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 10, p.233

There are things between my hands right now that I can’t live without. You could take care of them.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 10, p.234

You look… sexy.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 10, p.235

You know what this reminds me of? It’s just like when I was a kid and Renée would pass me off to Charlie for the summer. I feel like a seven-year-old.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 10, p.235

He’s being pretty dang pleasant about this; you don’t need to push your luck.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 10, p.238

Hanging out with no one but extremely dexterous people all the time was going to give me a complex.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 11, p.240

Other than a few teasing complaints — mostly by Paul — about keeping the bloodsucker stench downwind, I was treated like someone who belonged.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 11, p.241

The way he stared at her! It was like a blind man seeing the sun for the first time. Like a collector finding an undiscovered Da Vinci, like a mother looking into the face of her newborn child.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 11, p.242

What’s the best part? You swallowing an entire cow whole?
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 11, p.243

So that’s why Sam is all black. Black heart, black fur.
Quil Ateara, Eclipse, Chapter 11, p.251

And your chocolate fur reflects what? How sweet you are?
Sam Uley, Eclipse, Chapter 11, p.251

They called it The Cold One, the Blood Drinker, and lived in fear that it was not alone.
Billy Black, Eclipse, Chapter 11, p.255

All was silent for a long moment. The living descendants of magic and legend stared at one another across the fire with sadness in their eyes.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 11, p.259

I figured if I played nice, I’d get more time with you.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 11, p.261

Besides… the more time I spend with you, the more human emotions seem comprehensible to me. I’m discovering that I can sympathize with Heathcliff in ways I didn’t think possible before.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 11, p.265

Edward is making me do this. But I did foresee that you would be more difficult if I surprised you.
Alice Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 12, p.267

Don’t be a baby about this. No tantrums.
Alice Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 12, p.267

I’ll be there. And I’ll hate every minute of it. Promise.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 12, p.268

How can someone so tiny by so annoying?
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 12, p.268

I felt like someone had kicked my legs out from under me. The weeks of stress, of worry… somehow in the middle of all my obsessing over the time, my time had disappeared. My space for sorting through it all, for making plans, had vanished. I was out of time.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 12, p.269

I knew exactly what I wanted, but I was suddenly terrified of getting it.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 12, p.269

Would you please tell me what you are thinking? Before I go mad?
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 12, p.270

Not one of us had a choice. You’ve seen what it’s done… to Rosalie especially. We’ve all struggled, trying to reconcile ourselves with something we had no control over. I won’t let it be that way for you. You will have a choice.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 12, p.271

You aren’t going through with this because a sword is hanging over your head. We will take care of the problems, and I will take care of you. When we’re through it, and there is nothing forcing your hand, then you can decide to join me, if you still want to. But not because you’re afraid. You won’t be forced into this.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 12, p.271

It’s the thought that counts. I ought to know.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 12, p.272

If I answer your question, will you then explain your question?
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 12, p.273

If there were any way for me to become human for you — no matter what the price was, I would pay it.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 12, p.273

You really do want to keep me, no matter how I turn out?
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 12, p.273

And the sound of your heart. It’s the most significant sound in my world.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 12, p.274

You’ll always be my Bella, you’ll just be a little more durable.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 12, p.274

I’m not that girl, Edward. The one who gets married right out of high school like some small-town hick who got knocked up by her boyfriend!
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 12, p.275

Edward, there’s no point to forever without you. I wouldn’t want one day without you.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 12, p.276

If I had found you, there isn’t a doubt in my mind how I would have proceeded. I was that boy, who would have — as soon as I discovered that you were what I was looking for — gotten down on one knee and endeavored to secure your hand. I would have wanted you for eternity, even when the word didn’t have quite the same connotations.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 12, p.277

As we walked in, Emmett ambled through the kitchen door, seeming perfectly at ease. Nothing ever bothered Emmett.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 12, p.283

She’s one of us now.
Jasper Hale, Eclipse, Chapter 12, p.285

Emmett sighed theatrically, and plopped down on the couch to wait with exaggerated impatience.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 12, p.285

Our venom is the only thing that leaves a scar.
Jasper Hale, Eclipse, Chapter 13, p.287

Before I tell you my story, you must understand that there are places in our world, Bella, where the life span of the never-aging is measured in weeks, and not centuries.
Jasper Hale, Eclipse, Chapter 13, p.287

I shuddered at the image in my head, at the word feed. But Jasper wasn’t worried about frightening me, not overprotective like Edward always was.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 13, p.288

If not for the Volturi, the rest of us would be quickly exposed.
Jasper Hale, Eclipse, Chapter 13, p.288

I frowned at the way he pronounced the name — with respect, almost gratitude. The idea of the Volturi as the good guys in any sense was hard to accept.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 13, p.288

My instincts told me that there was danger, that the angel had meant it when she spoke of killing, but my judgment overruled my instincts. I had not been taught to fear women, but to protect them.
Jasper Hale, Eclipse, Chapter 13, p.294

When you live for the fight, for the blood, the relationships you form are tenuous and easily broken.
Jasper Hale, Eclipse, Chapter 13, p.299

In so many years of slaughter and carnage, I’d lost nearly all of my humanity. I was undeniably a nightmare, a monster of the grisliest kind.
Jasper Hale, Eclipse, Chapter 13, p.300

After a century of instant gratification, I found self-discipline… challenging.
Jasper Hale, Eclipse, Chapter 13, p.301

And you ducked your head, like a good Southern gentleman, and said, ‘I’m sorry, ma’am.’
Alice Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 13, p.301

You held out your hand, and I took it without stopping to make sense of what I was doing. For the first time in almost a century, I felt hope.
Jasper Hale, Eclipse, Chapter 13, p.301

Jasper shows up, covered in battle scars, towing this little freak who greets them all by name, knows everything about them, and wants to know which room she can move into.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 13, p.302

Does it occur to anyone else that the only possible threat in the area that would call for the creation of an army is… us?
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 13, p.303

Damn it. Damn Laurent to the deepest pit of hell where he belongs.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 13, p.307

We would win, but we would lose. Some wouldn’t survive.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 13, p.309

You don’t get to be human again, Bella. This is a once-in-a-lifetime shot.
Alice Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 14, p.311

Sure, I thought to myself. Trust him. He wasn’t the one who was going to have to sit behind and wonder whether or not the core of his existence was going to come home.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 14, p.312

He was so beautiful that it made it hard sometimes to think about anything else, hard to concentrate on Phil’s troubles or Renée’s apologies or hostile vampire armies. I was only human.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 14, p.315

I know you think that I have some kind of perfect, unyielding self-control, but that’s not actually the case.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 14, p.315

I hate being babysat.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 14, p.316

Human blood makes us the strongest, though only fractionally. Jasper’s been thinking about cheating — adverse as he is to the idea, he’s nothing if not practical — but he won’t suggest it. He knows what Carlisle will say.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 14, p.317

We aren’t going to change who we are.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 14, p.317

If something helped even the odds… and then I shuddered, realizing I was willing to have a stranger die to protect him. I was horrified at myself, but not entirely able to deny it, either.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 14, p.317

Do me a favor and challenge him to an arm-wrestling match. It would be a good experience for him.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 14, p.317

I was pleased to have an option besides being babysat. There was a tiny bit more dignity in spending the day with Jacob.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 14, p.318

It’s not easy to ignore someone when he’s shouting.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 14, p.319

I wanted to make both of them get out of their cars and shake hands and be friends — be Edward and Jacob rather than vampire and werewolf. It was as if I had those two stubborn magnets in my hands again, and I was holding them together, trying to force nature to reverse herself…
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 14, p.319

Hey, it’s the least I can do — I offered eternal servitude, remember. I’m your slave for life.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 14, p.321

While he slept, every trace of defensiveness and bitterness disappeared and suddenly he was the boy who had been my very best friend before all the werewolf nonsense had gotten in the way. He looked so much younger. He looked like my Jacob.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 14, p.323

There was just something about him being the one to make the choice — to want to keep me enough that he wouldn’t just allow me to be changed, he would act to keep me. It was childish, but I liked the idea that his lips would be the last good thing I would feel. Even more embarrassingly, something I would never say aloud, I wanted his venom to poison my system. It would make me belong to him in a tangible, quantifiable way.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 14, p.324

I’m in love with you, Bella. Bella, I love you. And I want you to pick me instead of him. I know you don’t feel that way, but I need the truth out there so that you know your options. I wouldn’t want a miscommunication to stand in our way.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 14, p.327

I miss you when you’re not there. When you’re happy, it makes me happy. But I could say the same thing about Charlie, Jacob. You’re family. I love you, but I’m not in love with you.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 15, p.329

You can have me the way I am — bad behavior included — or not at all.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 15, p.329

You love me, too. Not the same way, I know. But he’s not your whole life, either. Not anymore. Maybe he was once, but he left. And now he’s just going to have to deal with the consequence of that choice — me.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 15, p.330

Until your heart stops beating, Bella. I’ll be here — fighting. Don’t forget that you have options.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 15, p.330

I can’t wait to see what Edward does to you! I hope he snaps your neck, you pushy, obnoxious, moronic DOG!
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 15, p.332

I’ll give you passionate. Murder, the ultimate crime of passion.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 15, p.332

If I think about you tonight, it will be because I’m having a nightmare.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 15, p.333

When he left, you spent all your energy holding on to him. You could be happy if you let go. You could be happy with me.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 15, p.333

I don’t want to be happy with anyone but him.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 15, p.333

That was not kissing back, that was trying to get you the hell off of me, you idiot.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 15, p.334

Next time you want to hit me, use a baseball bat or a crowbar, okay?
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 15, p.335

I don’t want any fighting, do you understand? I can go put my badge on if that makes my request more official.
Charlie Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 15, p.338

I’m not going to kill you now, because it would upset Bella.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 15, p.340

But if you ever bring her back damaged again — and I don’t care whose fault it is; I don’t care if she merely trips, or if a meteor falls out of the sky and hits her in the head — if you return her to me in less than the perfect condition that I left her in, you will be running with three legs. Do you understand that, mongrel?
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 15, p.340

I’ll be fighting for her, too. You should know that. I’m not taking anything for granted, and I’ll be fighting twice as hard as you will.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 15, p.341

She is mine. I didn’t say I would fight fair.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 15, p.341

Fall down again, Bella?
Emmett Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 15, p.342

I punched a werewolf in the face.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 15, p.342

I guess I could throw in a few extra homicides, if it makes Jasper happy. Why not?
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 15, p.343

Was there a human experience I was not willing to give up?
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 15, p.345

Stupid, thieving, annoying vampire!
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 16, p.347

I can’t imagine how awful that must feel. Being normal? Ugh.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 16, p.347

You don’t have anything like this. For crying out loud, you only own one skirt!
Alice Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 16, p.348

Well, everyone can relax. Nobody’s trying to exterminate the Cullens after all.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 16, p.349

If someone wants one of us, they’re going to have to go through the rest of us to get to her.
Alice Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 16, p.350

And now Edward rode in the backseat of my father’s police car, behind the fiberglass divider, with an amused expression — probably due to my father’s amused expression, and the grin that widened every time Charlie stole a glance at Edward in his rearview mirror. Which almost certainly meant that Charlie was imagining things that would get him in trouble with me if he said them out loud.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 16, p.351

Please don’t get all weepy on me.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 16, p.352

They stood out from the rest of the crowd, their beauty and grace otherworldly. I wondered how I’d ever fallen for their human farce. A couple of angels, standing there with wings intact, would be less conspicuous.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 16, p.354

Okay, so telling Edward had been a really bad idea. Alice was right to keep her thoughts clouded. I should have waited till we were alone somewhere, maybe with the rest of his family. And nothing breakable close by — like windows… cars… school buildings.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 16, p.358

No matter what side I’m on, if someone kisses you without your permission, you should be able to make your feelings clear without hurting yourself.
Charlie Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 16, p.362

The right thing isn’t always real obvious. Sometimes the right thing for one person is the wrong thing for someone else. So… good luck figuring that out.
Charlie Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 16, p.363

This kiss frightened me. There was too much tension, too strong an edge to the way his lips crushed mine — like he was afraid we only had so much time left to us.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 17, p.365

Everyone will come. They’re all dying to see the inside of the reclusive Cullens’ mystery house.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 17, p.367

I saw Emmett grin at Mike over the food table, the red lights gleaming off his teeth, and watched Mike take an automatic step back.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 17, p.368

She was forever trying to make me be human the way she thought humans should be.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 17, p.368

In case my right hook was too subtle for you, let me translate: that was me uninviting you.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 17, p.372

Could I please have just a few seconds of your undivided attention, Miss Swan?
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 17, p.373

I really am sorry. About the other day, I mean, too. I shouldn’t have kissed you like that. It was wrong. I guess . . . well, I guess I deluded myself into thinking you wanted me to.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 17, p.373

Well, I figured that maybe it would make you remember me once in a while. You know how it is, out of sight, out of mind.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 17, p.375

Don’t lie to me, you suck at lying.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 17, p.375

All around us, my friends and neighbors and petty enemies ate and laughed and swayed to the music, oblivious to the fact that they were about to face horror, danger, maybe death. Because of me.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 17, p.379

We have a few advantages, dog. It will be an even fight.
Jasper Hale, Eclipse, Chapter 17, p.379

People — well, vampires and werewolves really, but still — people I loved were going to get hurt. Hurt because of me. Again. I wished my bad luck would focus a little more carefully.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 18, p.386

He raced through the black, quiet forest with me on his back, and even in his run I could feel the elation. He ran the way he did when it was just us, just for enjoyment, just for the feel of the wind in his hair. It was the kind of thing that, during less anxious times, would have made me happy.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 18, p.386

You’re very perceptive today. It’s impressive.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 18, p.389

Prepare yourselves — they’ve been holding out on us.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 18, p.391

I’ll try not to break anything.
Emmett Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 18, p.394

You truly are one frightening little monster.
Jasper Hale, Eclipse, Chapter 18, p.396

I’ll warn him if your plans get any more defined. It doesn’t help anything for you to put yourself in danger. Do you think either of them would give up if you died? They’d still fight, we all would. You can’t change anything, so just be good, okay?
Alice Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 18, p.396

To think it’s come to this, though! Trusting werewolves!
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 18, p.409

You’re in every thought I have.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 19, p.413

You’re more important than everyone else. And you’ve given me you. That’s already more than I deserve, and anything else you give me just throws us more out of balance.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 19, p.413

The way you regard me is ludicrous.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 19, p.413

Jacob is second in command. Did he never tell you that? His orders have to be followed, too.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 19, p.415

I got a fascinating look into the pack’s mind last night. It was better than a soap opera. I had no idea how complex the dynamic is with such a large pack. The pull of the individual against the plural psyche… Absolutely fascinating.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 19, p.416

The imprinting compulsion is one of the strangest things I’ve ever witnessed in my life, and I’ve seen some strange things.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 19, p.418

The pack mind is mesmerizing. All thinking together and then separately at the same time. There’s so much to read!
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 19, p.419

Okay, look, Edward. Here’s the thing… I’ve already gone crazy once. I know what my limits are. And I can’t stand it if you leave me again.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 19, p.419

I wondered if I was a monster. Not the kind that he thought he was, but the real kind. The kind that hurt people. The kind that had no limits when it came to what they wanted.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 19, p.421

Never be afraid to tell me how you feel, Bella. If this is what you need… You are my first priority.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 19, p.422

You gave me two alternatives that you could live with, and I chose the one that I could live with. That’s how compromise is supposed to work.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 19, p.422

Two voices struggled inside me. One that wanted to be good and brave, and one that told the good one to keep her mouth shut.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 19, p.422

You worry too much, Bella. You’re going to go prematurely gray.
Alice Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 19, p.423

Edward is such a grouch when he doesn’t get his way.
Alice Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 19, p.423

I’m the only one who has permission to hold you hostage, remember?
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 19, p.427

It was mind-boggling, but, somehow, he still seemed unsure of his hold on me.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 19, p.427

He trusts us not to try to kill him. That’s about it, though.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 19, p.428

He thinks my translations leave something to be desired. What he actually thought was, ‘That’s really stupid. What is there to be worried about?’ I edited, because I thought it was rude.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 19, p.430

Edward had requested that I relax, and I was going to do my best.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 20, p.435

For this one night, could we try to forget everything besides just you and me? It seems like I can never get enough time like that. I need to be with you. Just you.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 20, p.435

After everything I’d seen in the past two years, I didn’t believe in the word impossible anymore. It was going to take more than that to stop me now.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 20, p.436

He must have been eager to give me my non-present, because human velocity was not fast enough for him.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 20, p.438

But I thought it was a good representation. It’s hard and cold. And it throws rainbows in the sunlight.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 20, p.439

My heart is just as silent. And it, too, is yours.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 20, p.439

I leaned into him, ducking my head under his arm and cuddling into his side. It probably felt similar to snuggling with Michelangelo’s David, except that this perfect marble creature wrapped his arms around me to pull me closer.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 20, p.439

Listen to your heart fly. It’s fluttering like a hummingbird’s wings. Are you all right?
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 20, p.440

I’ve already made the largest concession by far and away — I’ve agreed to take your life away against my better judgment. And that ought to entitle me to a few compromises on your part.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 20, p.440

I didn’t realize there was anything else you wanted besides being transformed into a monster yourself. I’m extremely curious.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 20, p.441

Tell me what you want, and you can have it.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 20, p.442

I didn’t have the faintest idea how to be seductive. I would just have to settle for flushed and self-conscious.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 20, p.442

I feel like there’s a line behind me, jockeying for position, waiting for me to make a big enough mistake. . . . You’re too desirable for your own good.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 20, p.445

I doubted if awkward, self-conscious, and inept added up to desirable in anyone’s book.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 20, p.445

I already know how strong you are. You didn’t have to break the furniture.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 20, p.447

Do you have any idea how painful it is, trying to refuse you when you plead with me this way?
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 20, p.448

Bella. Would you please stop trying to take your clothes off?
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 20, p.450

Do you get the feeling that everything is backward? Traditionally, shouldn’t you be arguing my side, and I yours?
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 20, p.451

There isn’t much that’s traditional about you and me.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 20, p.451

It’s not like you didn’t know you were going to win in the end. You always win.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 20, p.452

You make me feel like a villain in a melodrama — twirling my mustache while I try to steal some poor girl’s virtue.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 20, p.452

That’s it, isn’t it? You’re trying to protect your virtue!
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 20, p.453

Vampire rules aren’t enough for you? You want to worry about the human ones too?
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 20, p.453

You know that I’ve stolen, I’ve lied, I’ve coveted . . . my virtue is all I have left.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 20, p.454

Yes, but you’re such a bad liar that it doesn’t really count. Nobody believes you.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 20, p.454

I had no right to want you — but I reached out and took you anyway. And now look what’s become of you! Trying to seduce a vampire.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 20, p.454

You can’t make me go somewhere you won’t be. That’s my definition of hell. Anyway, I have an easy solution to all this: let’s never die, all right?
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 20, p.455

There is only one thing I want to speed up, and the rest can wait forever… but for that, it’s true, your impatient human hormones are my most powerful ally at this point.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 20, p.455

We’ll go to Vegas — you can wear old jeans and we’ll go to the chapel with the drive-through window. I just want it to be official — that you belong to me and no one else.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 20, p.456

Show me the damn ring, Edward.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 20, p.457

You are the most dangerous creature I’ve ever met.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 20, p.457

I supposed it’s a little outdated. Old-fashioned, just like me.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 20, p.458

Isabella Swan? I promise to love you forever — every single day of forever. Will you marry me?
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 20, p.460

There were many things I wanted to say, some of them not nice at all, and others more disgustingly gooey and romantic than he probably dreamed I was capable of.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 20, p.460

I wish I could be with the rest of them tomorrow. Being an old man is a hardship, Bella.
Billy Black, Eclipse, Chapter 21, p.463

The urge to fight must be a defining characteristic of the Y chromosome. They were all the same.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 21, p.463

You’re about to make my life harder than it needs to be, Alice.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 21, p.464

I don’t care whose idea it was. How could you do this to me? I expect that kind of thing from Edward, but not from you. I love you like you were my own sister.
Alice Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 21, p.465

You know, Edward, as a brother, you are sometimes a disappointment.
Alice Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 21, p.467

I never thought I’d see the day where I’d be willing to take a bet against you, Alice, but it has arrived.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 21, p.467

It would hurt his feelings if I told the truth — that it didn’t really matter, because it was all just varying degrees of awful anyway.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 21, p.469

I’ve got a first aid kit. I had a feeling I might need it.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 21, p.470

I lived through an entire twenty-four hours thinking that you were dead, Bella. That changed the way I look at a lot of things.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 21, p.471

Bunch of vampires trying to kill you. The usual.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 21, p.474

I thought you were supposed to be the forgiving one, and I was the grudge-holder.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 21, p.475

Either you’re lying, or you are the stubbornest person alive.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 21, p.476

Some people will go to any lengths to delude themselves.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 21, p.476

Does that mean that he’s a better kisser that I am?
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 21, p.476

But I don’t count that as a kiss, Jacob. I think of it more as an assault.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 21, p.476

According to you, you’ve kissed just one person — who isn’t even really a person — in your whole life, and you’re calling it quits? How do you know that’s what you want? Shouldn’t you play the field a little?
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 21, p.477

You could kiss me, for example. I don’t mind if you want to use me to experiment.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 21, p.477

Don’t mess with me, Jake. I swear I won’t stop him if he wants to break your jaw.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 21, p.477

Sometimes I think you like me better as a wolf.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 21, p.478

I think it’s easier for you to be near me when I’m not human, because you don’t have to pretend that you’re not attracted to me.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 21, p.478

You’re an enormous monster who refuses to respect anyone else’s personal space.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 21, p.478

I make you nervous. But only when I’m human. When I’m a wolf, you’re more comfortable around me.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 21, p.478

Nervousness and irritation are not the same thing.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 21, p.478

I was horrible. I had to be, to convince him to stay with me. He won’t hold it against me, but I’ll always know what I’m capable of.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 21, p.480

You’re my best friend. At least, you used to be. And still sometimes are… when you let your guard down.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 21, p.481

When are you finally going to figure out that you’re in love with me, too?
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 21, p.481

Leave it to you to ruin the moment.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 21, p.481

I’m not saying you don’t love him. I’m not stupid. But it’s possible to love more than one person at a time, Bella. I’ve seen it in action.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 21, p.481

It’s really not so bad. Exciting sometimes, like with this thing tomorrow. But at first it sort of felt like being drafted into a war you didn’t know existed. There was no choice, you know? And it was so final.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 21, p.484

I don’t see you making yourself useful. Why don’t you go fetch a space heater or something?
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 22, p.489

Go fetch a space heater. I’m not a St. Bernard.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 22, p.489

I’m sure she’ll thank you for this when her toes turn black and drop off.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 22, p.490

Don’t be stupid. Don’t you like having ten toes?
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 22, p.491

You don’t have the faintest idea how much I wish I could do what you’re doing for her, mongrel.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 22, p.492

At least you know she wishes it was you.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 22, p.492

I wondered if the Cullens and the Quileutes weren’t just playing up that whole odor issue because of their prejudices. Everyone smelled fine to me.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 22, p.492

Why are you so much furrier than your friends?
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 22, p.493

Do you think you could attempt to control your thoughts?
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 22, p.494

You have no idea how loud your little fantasies are. It’s like you’re shouting them at me.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 22, p.495

My mind doesn’t work quite the same as yours. I can think of many more things at one time. Of course, that means that I’m always able to think of you, always able to wonder if that’s where her mind is, when she’s quiet and thoughtful.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 22, p.496

She worries that you’re unhappy. Not that you don’t know that. Not that you don’t use that.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 22, p.496

Odd as this might sound, I suppose I’m glad you’re here, Jacob.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 22, p.497

You mean, ‘as much as I’d love to kill you, I’m glad she’s warm,’ right?
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 22, p.497

It’s an uncomfortable truce, isn’t it?
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 22, p.497

I knew you were just as crazy jealous as I am.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 22, p.497

I think you were just worried that if you really forced her to choose, she might not choose you.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 22, p.497

After I’d accepted that she was more or less safe with you — as safe as Bella ever is — it seemed best to stop driving her to extremes.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 22, p.498

She reminded me of what it did to her when I left — what it still does to her when I leave. She feels horrible about bringing that up, but she’s right. I’ll never be able to make up for that, but I’ll never stop trying anyway.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 22, p.499

You think of me as a… living stone — hard and cold. That’s true. We are set the way we are, and it is very rare for us to experience a real change. When that happens, as when Bella entered my life, it is a permanent change. There’s no going back…
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 22, p.500

You know exactly how much I hate to accept this, but I can see that you do love her… in your way. I can’t argue with that anymore.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 22, p.501

As long as she wants me, I’m here.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 22, p.502

You see, Jacob, you might leave her someday. Like Sam and Emily, you wouldn’t have a choice. I would always be waiting in the wings, hoping for that to happen.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 22, p.502

You know, Jacob, if it weren’t for the fact that we’re natural enemies and that you’re also trying to steal away the reason for my existence, I might actually like you.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 22, p.503

I can only hear if you think of it.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 22, p.503

Would you like me to help you sleep, Jacob?
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 22, p.504

Don’t tempt me too far, wolf. My patience isn’t that perfect.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 22, p.504

Edward met my gaze evenly. His expression was calm, but the pain in his eyes was unconcealed.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 23, p.506

I didn’t say it wasn’t the best night I’ve ever spent. Just that I didn’t get a lot of sleep. I thought Bella was never going to shut up.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 23, p.509

But, if I had been able to take your place last night, it would not have made the top ten of the best nights of my life. Dream about that.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 23, p.509

Don’t worry about me, Bells. I’ll be fine, just like I always am. ’Sides, you think I’m going to let Seth go in my place — have all the fun and steal all the glory? Right.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 23, p.510

All of my best nights have happened since I met you.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 23, p.511

Near the end, though, you started mumbling some nonsense about ‘Jacob, my Jacob.’ Your Jacob enjoyed that quite a lot.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 23, p.512

You love me more than I deserve.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 23, p.513

You’ve always seemed more like a dream than reality.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 23, p.513

A hundred years from now, when you’ve gained enough perspective to really appreciate the answer, I will explain it to you.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 23, p.513

It made no difference that Jacob was not human when he cried out. I needed no translation.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 23, p.514

Truce over.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 23, p.514

I never promised to fight fair. And he deserves to know.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 23, p.514

Yes. I should save my energy to torment Jacob some more. I wouldn’t want to leave any part of him unharmed.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 23, p.515

Do you think I care whether it’s fair or whether he was adequately warned? I’m hurting him. Every time I turn around, I’m hurting him again. I’m a hideous person.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 23, p.515

I was hurting everyone today. Was there anything I touched that didn’t get spoiled?
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 23, p.517

I was selfish, I was hurtful. I tortured the ones I loved.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 23, p.517

Edward would never see me shed another tear for Jacob Black.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 23, p.517

I had to get over this irrational feeling that Jacob belonged in my life. He couldn’t belong with me, could not be my Jacob, when I belonged to someone else.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 23, p.518

It would be no more than I deserved if I somehow lost them both.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 23, p.520

There was no end to his generosity. I deserved him now less than I ever had.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 23, p.521

I won’t go far, but I won’t listen, either. I know you don’t want an audience, no matter which way you decide to go.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 23, p.521

I had to never hurt him again. That would be my mission in life. Never again would I be the reason for this look to come into his eyes.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 23, p.521

Kiss me, Jacob. Kiss me, and then come back.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 23, p.525

Jacob was right. He’d been right all along. He was more than just my friend. That’s why it was so impossible to tell him goodbye — because I was in love with him. Too. I loved him, much more than I should, and yet, still nowhere near enough. I was in love with him, but it was not enough to change anything; it was only enough to hurt us both more. To hurt him worse than I ever had.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 23, p.528

That should have been our first kiss. Better late than never.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 23, p.530

I lay facedown across the sleeping bag, waiting for justice to find me. Maybe an avalanche would bury me here. I wished it would. I never wanted to have to see my face in the mirror again.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 24, p.531

And I thought I fought dirty. He makes me look like the patron saint of ethics. I’m not mad at you, love. Jacob’s more cunning than I gave him credit for. I do wish you hadn’t asked him, though.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 24, p.532

It’s just that he would have kissed you anyway — even if you hadn’t fallen for it — and now I don’t have an excuse to break his face. I would have really enjoyed that, too.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 24, p.532

Bella, did you really believe he was that noble? That he would go out in a flame of glory just to clear the way for me?
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 24, p.532

There wasn’t enough room in my body to contain anything besides the hatred I felt toward myself.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 24, p.533

You’re such a bad liar, you’ll believe anyone who has the least bit of skill.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 24, p.533

But you are human, Bella. And, as much as I might wish otherwise, so is he… There are holes in your life that I can’t fill. I understand that.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 24, p.533

When I left you, Bella, I left you bleeding. Jacob was the one to stitch you back up again. That was bound to leave its mark — on both of you. I’m not sure those kinds of stitches dissolve on their own. I can’t blame either of you for something I made necessary. I may gain forgiveness, but that doesn’t let me escape the consequences.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 24, p.534

I should have known you’d find some way to blame yourself. Please stop. I can’t stand it.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 24, p.534

I can be noble, Bella. I’m not going to make you choose between us. Just be happy, and you can have whatever part of me you want, or none at all, if that’s better. Don’t let any debt you feel you owe me influence your decision.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 24, p.534

What happened to fighting back? Don’t start with the noble self-sacrifice now! Fight!
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 24, p.535

I don’t care that it’s cold here. I don’t care that I stink like a dog right now. Make me forget how awful I am. Make me forget him. Make me forget my own name. Fight back!
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 24, p.535

You said I could have any part of you I wanted. I want this part. I want every part.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 24, p.535

First, because you are bizarrely moral for a vampire.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 24, p.536

We will try, Bella. I’ll make good on my promise. But I’d much rather it wasn’t in reaction to Jacob Black.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 24, p.536

We’ve got skill, training, and surprise on our side. It will be over very soon. If I didn’t truly believe that, I would be down there now — and you’d be here, chained to a tree or something along those lines.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 24, p.537

If I had to bleed to save them, I would do it. I would die to do it, like the third wife. I had no silver dagger in my hand, but I would find a way.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 24, p.539

I wasn’t sure how I heard the low sound with all the other noises echoing off the stone wall and hammering inside my head. My own heartbeat should have been enough to drown it out. But, in the split second that I stared into Victoria’s eyes, I thought I heard a familiar, exasperated sigh.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 24, p.550

Bella, can you drop the rock, please? Carefully. Don’t hurt yourself.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 25, p.556

You don’t have to be afraid, Bella. You’re safe. I won’t hurt you.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 25, p.556

It’s going to be all right, Bella. I know you’re frightened now, but it’s over. No one is going to hurt you. I won’t touch you. I won’t hurt you.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 25, p.557

Are you… Aren’t you afraid of me?
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 25, p.557

I’m fine. I’m okay. I’m just. Freaking out. Give me. A minute.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 25, p.557

I didn’t want you to see that. See me like that. I know I must have terrified you.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 25, p.558

I just beheaded and dismembered a sentient creature not twenty yards from you. That doesn’t bother you?
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 25, p.558

You know that you nearly gave me a heart attack? Not the easiest thing to do, that.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 25, p.559

Just you wait till I’m a vampire! I’m not going to be sitting on the sidelines next time.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 25, p.559

The Volturi do not honor truces with werewolves.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 25, p.564

She’ll come around when she’s ready, Edward. She’s had too much to deal with today. Let her mind protect itself.
Carlisle Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 25, p.566

As soon as we’re done here, I will do what I can to help him. Sam is trying to get him to phase back to his human form. That will make treating him easier. I’ve never been to veterinarian school.
Carlisle Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 25, p.567

Overprotective fool.
Alice Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 25, p.569

A united front, as Edward had said, with me at the heart, in the safest place.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 25, p.571

There are no options for those who break the rules.
Jane, Eclipse, Chapter 25, p.572

This one seems to bring out bizarrely strong reactions in our kind.
Jane, Eclipse, Chapter 25, p.576

It’s too bad we missed the fight. It sounds like it would have been entertaining to watch.
Jane, Eclipse, Chapter 25, p.577

Play your role first, Bella, and then you can do what you want second. Part of being a Cullen is being meticulously responsible.
Alice Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 26, p.581

It might be different for you. I’ve never seen anyone go through this who’s chosen it beforehand. It should be interesting to see how that affects you.
Alice Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 26, p.583

You are safe inside your mind. No one can reach you there. It’s no wonder that Aro was so curious about your future abilities.
Alice Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 26, p.584

I’m sorry. I can’t really empathize. My first memory is of seeing Jasper’s face in my future; I always knew that he was where my life was headed. But I can sympathize. I’m so sorry you have to choose between two good things.
Alice Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 26, p.585

Yeah — in between insulting somebody’s mother and taking the Lord’s name in vain, he said, ‘Bet you’re glad she loves Cullen instead of me today, huh, Charlie?’
Charlie Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 26, p.586

Edward’s more mature than Jacob when it comes to your safety, I’ll give him that much.
Charlie Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 26, p.587

One minute it was that wolf yowling, and then you couldn’t hear it anymore — Jake’s cussing drowned it right out. Got a set of lungs on him, that boy does.
Charlie Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 26, p.588

And Edward was really… nice. He seemed as worried about Jacob as you are — like that was his brother lying there. The look in his eyes… He’s a decent guy, Bella. I’ll try to remember that. No promises, though.
Charlie Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 26, p.588

Have you ever noticed how big those Quileute kids all are?
Charlie Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 26, p.589

If only I could be struck by lightning and be split in two. Preferably painfully. For the first time, giving up being human felt like a true sacrifice. Like it might be too much to lose.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 26, p.589

Dr. Fang isn’t sure how much pain medication I need, so he’s going with trial and error. Think he overdid it.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 26, p.592

Why didn’t anyone ever try to kill me when I wanted to die?
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 26, p.592

He wasn’t even mad at me — he wasn’t even mad at you! He’s so unselfish it makes me feel even worse. I wish he would have yelled at me or something. It’s not like I don’t deserve . . . well, much worse that getting yelled at But he doesn’t care. He just wants me to be happy.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 26, p.593

I was sort of counting on his reaction. Damn it all. He’s better than I thought.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 26, p.593

He’s playing every bit as hard as I am, only he knows what he’s doing and I don’t. Don’t blame me because he’s a better manipulator than I am — I haven’t been around long enough to learn all his tricks.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 26, p.594

Don’t you think you ought to know how you feel — just so that it doesn’t take you by surprise someday when it’s too late and you’re a married vampire?
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 26, p.594

Do I get points for making you cry?
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 26, p.597

How can we be friends, when we love each other like this?
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 26, p.597

I’m exactly right for you, Bella. It would have been effortless for us — comfortable, easy as breathing. I was the natural path your life would have taken… If the world was the way it was supposed to be, if there were no monsters and no magic…
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 26, p.599

Two futures, two soul mates… too much for any one person.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 26, p.599

He’s like a drug for you, Bella. I see that you can’t live without him now. It’s too late. But I would have been healthier for you. Not a drug; I would have been the air, the sun.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 26, p.599

The clouds I can handle. But I can’t fight with an eclipse.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 26, p.600

Silly Jacob — don’t you know better than to believe vampire stories?
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 26, p.602

I’ll always be waiting in the wings, Bella. You’ll always have that spare option if you want it.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Chapter 26, p.602

I probably won’t think she’s good enough for you. I wonder how jealous I’ll be.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 26, p.603

Sometimes, there isn’t any way to compromise.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 27, p.607

Nothing scared Charlie worse than tears.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 27, p.608

My hindsight seemed unbearably clear tonight. I could see every mistake I’d made, every bit of harm I’d done, the small things and the big things. Each pain I’d caused Jacob, each wound I’d given Edward, stacked up into neat piles that I could not ignore or deny.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 27, p.608

It had not been Edward and Jacob that I’d been trying to force together, it was the two parts of myself, Edward’s Bella and Jacob’s Bella. But they could not exist together, and I never should have tried.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 27, p.608

If it hurts you so much, how can it possibly be the right thing for you?
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 27, p.610

Edward, I know who I can’t live without.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 27, p.610

You may be brave enough or strong enough to live without me, if that’s what’s best. But I could never be that self-sacrificing. I have to be with you. It’s the only way I can live.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 27, p.610

Go play with Edward. I have to get to work.
Alice Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 27, p.614

I’ve chosen my life — now I want to start living it.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 27, p.616

At least my mom and dad and my friends will know the best part of my choice, the most I’m allowed to tell them. They’ll know I chose you, and they’ll know we’re together. They’ll know I’m happy, wherever I am. I think that’s the best I can do for them.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 27, p.616

Bella, I see what you’re doing. You’re trying to make everyone else happy. And I don’t care about anyone else’s feelings. I only need you to be happy. Don’t worry about breaking the news to Alice. I’ll take care of it. I promise she won’t make you feel guilty.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 27, p.617

We’re doing this your way. Because my way doesn’t work. I call you stubborn, but look at what I’ve done. I’ve clung with such idiotic obstinacy to my idea of what’s best for you, though it’s only hurt you. Hurt you so deeply, time and time again. I don’t trust myself anymore. You can have happiness your way. My way is always wrong.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 27, p.617

You don’t fight fair.
Edward Cullen, Eclipse, Chapter 27, p.620

It’s a good thing you’re bulletproof. I’m going to need that ring. It’s time to tell Charlie.
Bella Swan, Eclipse, Chapter 27, p.620

I’d hate to shatter the dream world you live in — the one where the sun is orbiting the place where you stand — so I won’t tell you how little I care what your problem is. Go. Away.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Epilogue, p.622

This is making me sick, Jacob. Can you imagine what this feels like to me? I don’t even like Bella Swan. And you’ve got me grieving over this leech-lover like I’m in love with her, too. Can you see where that might be a little confusing? I dreamed about kissing her last night! What the hell am I supposed to do with that?
Leah Clearwater, Eclipse, Epilogue, p.622

Now Sue, she would have made one hell of a wolf. Leah’s more of a wolverine.
Billy Black, Eclipse, Epilogue, p.626

If the silence in my head lasted, I would never go back. I wouldn’t be the first one to choose this form over the other. Maybe, if I ran far enough away, I would never have to hear again… I pushed my legs faster, letting Jacob Black disappear behind me.
Jacob Black, Eclipse, Epilogue, p.629

Breaking Dawn Quotes

I’d had more than my fair share of near-death experiences; it wasn’t something you ever really got used to.
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Book One Preface, p.1

You could run from someone you feared, you could try to fight someone you hated. All my reactions were geared toward those kinds of killers – the monsters, the enemies. When you loved the one who was killing you, it left you no options. How could you run, how could you fight, when doing so would hurt that beloved one? If your life was all you had to give your beloved, how could you not give it? If it was someone you truly loved?
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Book One Preface, p.1

It was still considered rude to stare at people, wasn’t it? Didn’t that apply to me anymore?
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 1, p.3

I was going without a lot of things these days, like Pop-Tarts and shoelaces, to avoid spending time in public.
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 1, p.4

Personally, I didn’t get it. But then, I was just proud I could distinguish between the symbols for Toyota, Ford, and Chevy. This car was glossy black, sleek, and pretty, but it was still just a car to me.
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 1, p.5

I briefly contemplated my issues with words like fiancé, wedding, husband, etc. I just couldn’t put it together in my head. On the one hand, I had been raised to cringe at the very thought of poofy white dresses and bouquets. But more than that, I just couldn’t reconcile a staid, respectable, dull concept like husband with my concept of Edward. It was like casting an archangel as an accountant; I couldn’t visualize him in any commonplace role.
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 1, p.6

I miss my truck.
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 1, p.7

Body armor. Four thousand pounds of body armor. And missile-proof glass? Nice. What had happened to good old-fashioned bulletproof?
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 1, p.7

Ha ha. Because I was so fragilely human, so accident-prone, so much a victim to my own dangerous bad luck, apparently I needed a tank-resistant car to keep me safe. Hilarious. I was sure he and his brothers had enjoyed the joke quite a bit behind my back.
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 1, p.8

Virtual indestructibility was just one of the many perks I was looking forward to. The best parts about being a Cullen were not expensive cars and impressive credit cards.
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 1, p.9

The phrase “bite my head off” was not entirely a figure of speech when it came to Leah.
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 1, p.11

I’m no Alice – you’re just predictable.
Seth Clearwater, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 1, p.11

The friendship that had sprung up between Edward and Seth was something that still boggled my mind. It was proof, though, that things didn’t have to be this way. That vampires and werewolves could get along just fine, thank you very much, if they were of a mind to.
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 1, p.12

Stop fidgeting, Bella. Please try to remember that you’re not confessing to a murder here.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 1, p.13

Wait till he hangs his gun up!
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 1, p.13

Edward grimaced, and I knew it was in objection to the word okay. He probably would have used something more like wonderful or perfect or glorious.
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 1, p.14

I wanted to elbow Edward in the ribs, but I knew that move would only give me a bruise. I’d told Edward that people would immediately jump to this conclusion! What other possible reason would sane people have for getting married at eighteen? (His answer then had made me roll my eyes. Love. Right.)
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 1, p.15

Charlie, I realize that I’ve gone about this out of order. Traditionally, I should have asked you first. I mean no disrespect, but since Bella has already said yes and I don’t want to diminish her choice in the matter, instead of asking you for her hand, I’m asking for your blessing. We’re getting married, Charlie. I love her more than anything in the world, more than my own life, and – by some miracle – she loves me that way, too. Will you give us your blessing?
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 1, p.15

For just an instant, listening to the absolute confidence in his voice, I experienced a rare moment of insight. I could see, fleetingly, the way the world looked to him.
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 1, p.15

I’m one hundred percent sure about Edward.
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 1, p.16

He wasn’t exaggerating; they’d been big on old-fashioned morals during World War I.
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 1, p.16

Charlie’s mouth twisted to the side. Looking for an angle to argue from. But what could he say? I’d prefer you live in sin first? He was a dad; his hands were tied.
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 1, p.17

The ultimate doom: telling Renée. Early marriage was higher up on her blacklist than boiling live puppies.
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 1, p.17

You’re exactly like Charlie. Once you make up your mind, there is no reasoning with you. Of course, exactly like Charlie, you stick by your decisions, too.
Renée Dwyer, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 1, p.18

You’re not making my mistakes, Bella. You sound like you’re scared silly, and I’m guessing it’s because you’re afraid of me.
Renée Dwyer, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 1, p.18

You make your own kinds of mistakes, and I’m sure you’ll have your share of regrets in life. But commitment was never your problem, sweetie. You have a better chance of making this work than most forty-year-olds I know. My little middle-aged child. Luckily, you seem to have found another old soul.
Renée Dwyer, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 1, p.18

I’m having an out-of-body experience right now.
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 1, p.19

You’ve never been a teenager, sweetie. You know what’s best for you.
Renée Dwyer, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 1, p.19

Thirty seconds, please, Bella. Your patience will be rewarded.
Alice Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 1, p.20

No one dressed by me ever looks like an idiot.
Alice Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 1, p.20

Go to your happy place, Bella. It won’t take long.
Alice Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 1, p.21

You’d think I was shoving bamboo splinters under your nails.
Alice Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 1, p.21

There was only one human experience I worried about missing. Of course it would be the one he wished I would forget completely.
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 1, p.22

For several years, my biggest personality trait was going to be thirsty. It would take some time before I could be me again. And even when I was in control of myself, I would never feel exactly the way I felt now. Human… and passionately in love. I wanted the complete experience before I traded in my warm, breakable, pheromone-riddled body for something beautiful, strong… and unknown. I wanted a real honeymoon with Edward. And, despite the danger he feared this would put me in, he’d agreed to try.
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 1, p.22

I was with Edward in my happy place.
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 1, p.22

I miss you already.
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 2, p.23

Sometimes it was so easy to forget that I was kissing a vampire.
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 2, p.23

I opened my eyes and found his open, too, staring at my face. It made no sense when he looked at me that way. Like I was the prize rather than the outrageously lucky winner.
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 2, p.24

It seemed silly that this fact – the existence of his soul – had ever been in question, even if he was a vampire. He had the most beautiful soul, more beautiful than his brilliant mind or his incomparable face or his glorious body.
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 2, p.24

Bachelor parties are designed for those who are sad to see the passing of their single days. I couldn’t be more eager to have mine behind me. So there’s really no point.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 2, p.24

We were curled up on my small bed, intertwined as much as it was possible, considering the thick afghan I was swathed in like a cocoon. I hated the necessity of the blanket, but it sort of ruined the romance when my teeth started chattering.
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 2, p.25

He started to pull away – that was his automatic response whenever he decided things had gone too far, his reflex reaction whenever he most wanted to keep going. Edward had spent most of his life rejecting any kind of physical gratification. I knew it was terrifying to him trying to change those habits now.
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 2, p.25

Practice makes perfect.
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 2, p.25

But this is the dress rehearsal, and we’ve only practiced certain scenes. It’s no time for playing it safe.
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 2, p.26

How different it would be when he didn’t need to worry about me anymore. What would he do with all his free time? He’d have to get a new hobby.
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 2, p.26

I’m sure about you. The rest I can live through.
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 2, p.27

I’ll miss my friends, too. Especially Mike. Oh, Mike! How will I go on?
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 2, p.27

Edward, we’ve been through this and through this. I know it will be hard, but this is what I want. I want you, and I want you forever. One lifetime is simply not enough for me.
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 2, p.27

It’s not right! I don’t want you to have to make sacrifices for me. I want to give you things, not take things away from you. I don’t want to steal your future.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 2, p.28

I’ve been waiting a century to marry you, Miss Swan.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 2, p.28

Oh, for the love of all that’s holy!
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 2, p.28

I clutched him closer for one second and then released him. I didn’t have a prayer of winning a tug-of-war with Emmett.
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 2, p.28

If you don’t send Edward out, we’re coming in after him!
Emmett Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 2, p.29

He vanished – launching himself out my window too swiftly for my eyes to follow. Outside, there was a muted thud, and I heard Emmett curse.
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 2, p.29

Jasper? What do vampires do for bachelor parties? You’re not taking him to a strip club, are you?
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 2, p.30

My last night as Isabella Swan. Tomorrow night, I would be Bella Cullen. Though the whole marriage ordeal was a thorn in my side, I had to admit that I liked the sound of that.
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 2, p.30

I’d never seen Tanya before, but I was sure that meeting her wouldn’t be a pleasant experience for my ego.
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 2, p.31

I’ve only allotted so much time to make you stunning, Bella – you might have taken better care of my raw material.
Alice Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 3, p.40

No one expects me to be stunning. I think the bigger problem is that I might fall asleep during the ceremony and not be able to say ‘I do’ at the right part, and then Edward will make his escape.
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 3, p.40

You’ll be my sister officially in ten short hours… it’s about time you get over this aversion to new clothes.
Alice Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 3, p.40

No one will dare to call you plain when I’m through with you.
Alice Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 3, p.42

Deep breaths, Bella. And try to lower your heart rate. You’re going to sweat off your new face.
Alice Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 3, p.43

I was afraid to look in the mirror – afraid the image of myself in the wedding dress would send me over the edge into a full-scale panic attack.
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 3, p.44

Focus, Bella. Edward is waiting for you down there.
Alice Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 3, p.47

Bells, we’re up to bat.
Charlie Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 3, p.47

I should have realized that having Alice as my only bridesmaid was a mistake. I would look that much more uncoordinated coming behind her.
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 3, p.47

Don’t let me fall, Dad.
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 3, p.48

All I really saw was Edward’s face; it filled my vision and overwhelmed my mind. His eyes were a buttery, burning gold; his perfect face was almost severe with the depth of his emotion. And then, as he met my awed gaze, he broke into a breathtaking smile of exultation.
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 3, p.48

Charlie took my hand and, in a symbol as old as the world, placed it in Edward’s. I touched the cool miracle of his skin, and I was home.
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 3, p.49

In that moment, as the minister said his part, my world, which had been upside down for so long now, seemed to settle into its proper position. I saw just how silly I’d been for fearing this – as if it were an unwanted birthday gift or an embarrassing exhibition, like the prom. I looked into Edward’s shining, triumphant eyes and knew that I was winning, too. Because nothing else mattered but that I could stay with him.
Bella Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 3, p.49

I tried to comprehend, through the film of tears blinding me, the surreal fact that this amazing person was mine.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 3, p.50

One scorching hug stood out from all the others – Seth Clearwater had braved the throng of vampires to stand in for my lost werewolf friend.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 3, p.50

Ah, Edward. I’ve missed you.
Tanya, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 4, p.54

Let me introduce you to my wife.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 4, p.54

We’ll get to know each other later. We’ll have eons of time for that!
Tanya, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 4, p.55

We took turns shoving cake in each other’s faces; Edward manfully swallowed his portion as I watched in disbelief. I threw my bouquet with atypical skill, right into Angela’s surprised hands. Emmett and Jasper howled with laughter at my blush while Edward removed my borrowed garter – which I’d shimmied down nearly to my ankle – very carefully with his teeth. With a quick wink at me, he shot it straight into Mike Newton’s face.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 4, p.55

Enjoying the party, Mrs. Cullen?
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 4, p.55

It wasn’t nearly as easy to dance with Charlie. He was no better at it than I was, so we moved safely from side to side in a tiny square formation. Edward and Esme spun around us like Fred Astaire and Ginger Rogers.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 4, p.56

I feel just horrible, leaving you to cook for yourself – it’s practically criminal negligence. You could arrest me.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 4, p.56

I’m not surprised Mike’s having difficulty with improper thoughts about a married woman. I am disappointed that Alice didn’t make sure you were forced to look in a mirror.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 4, p.56

Kind is my middle name.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 4, p.58

Can I cut in?
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 4, p.58

Stop blubbering, Bella. You’ll ruin your dress. It’s just me.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 4, p.58

Yeah – the party can start. The best man finally made it.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 4, p.58

I’m glad I came. I didn’t think I would be. But it’s good to see you… one more time. Not as sad as I’d thought it would be.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 4, p.59

I’d never done anything good enough to deserve a friend like Jacob.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 4, p.60

I’m out of practice with the whole human thing.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 4, p.60

I tell you, if I could get rid of the voices in my head, being a wolf would be about perfect.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 4, p.61

Insanity is probably easier than sharing a pack mind. Crazy people’s voices don’t send babysitters to watch them.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 4, p.61

I’m just here to be your friend. Your best friend, one last time.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 4, p.62

Alice is an unstoppable force of nature.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 4, p.63

You’d think I’d be used to telling you goodbye by now.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 4, p.63

You’re not supposed to be the one crying, Bella.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 4, p.63

That’s my girl.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 4, p.64

My relationship with Jacob used to be so easy. Natural as breathing. But since Edward had come back into my life, it was a constant strain. Because – in Jacob’s eyes – by choosing Edward, I was choosing a fate that was worse than death, or at least equivalent to it.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 4, p.64

I can do anything I want! Butt out!
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 4, p.65

The darkness was suddenly very crowded.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 4, p.66

You’ll hurt her. Let her go.
Seth Clearwater, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 4, p.66

I’ll kill you. I’ll kill you myself! I’ll do it now!
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 4, p.67

My insides were chaotic with panic and grief, but that didn’t matter – only the outside mattered right now. Putting on a good show was something I knew I had to master.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 4, p.68

I’d been so glad to see Jacob here. I knew the sacrifice it had taken him. And then I’d ruined it, turned his gift into a disaster. I should be quarantined.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 4, p.68

You and me. That’s the only thing that matters. The only thing you’re allowed to think about now. Do you hear me?
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 4, p.69

Edward, I’m not afraid.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 4, p.69

By the way, I love you.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 4, p.69

You’re monopolizing the bride. Let me dance with my little sister. This could be my last chance to make her blush.
Emmett Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 4, p.69

Do you want to miss your plane? I’m sure you’ll have a lovely honeymoon camped out in the airport waiting for another flight.
Alice Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 4, p.70

Go away, Alice.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 4, p.70

I’ll tell her where you’re taking her, Edward. So help me, I will.
Alice Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 4, p.71

You’re awfully small to be so hugely irritating.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 4, p.71

You’re the best, smartest, most talented sister in the whole world.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 4, p.71

I love you forever, Dad. Don’t forget that.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 4, p.73

Oh well, I thought to myself. He was a vampire, after all. Maybe we were going to Atlantis.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 5, p.77

Who gives an island as a gift? I frowned. I hadn’t realized Edward’s extreme generosity was a learned behavior.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 5, p.78

I’m nothing if not thorough.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 5, p.78

He didn’t ask what I was thinking, which was out of character for him. I guessed that meant that he was just as nervous as I suddenly was.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 5, p.79

I’m sure you’d like a human minute or two… It was a long journey.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 5, p.81

Don’t take too long, Mrs. Cullen.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 5, p.81

Did my skin burst into flames? I had to look down to check. Nope, nothing was burning. At least, not visibly.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 5, p.81

I didn’t know how or when, but someday, Alice was going to pay for this.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 5, p.81

I started to feel a little dizzy, apparently a full-scale panic attack on the way. I sat down on the cool tile floor in my big towel and put my head between my knees. I prayed he wouldn’t decide to come look for me before I could pull myself together. I could imagine what he would think if he saw me going to pieces this way. It wouldn’t be hard for him to convince himself that we were making a mistake.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 5, p.83

I was freaking out because I had no idea how to do this, and I was afraid to walk out of this room and face the unknown. Especially in French lingerie. I knew I wasn’t ready for that yet.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 5, p.83

How did people do this – swallow all their fears and trust someone else so implicitly with every imperfection and fear they had – with less than the absolute commitment that Edward had given me? If it weren’t Edward out there, if I didn’t know in every cell of my body that he loved me as much as I loved him – unconditionally and irrevocably and, to be honest, irrationally – I’d never be able to get up off this floor.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 5, p.83

I wouldn’t use the word beautiful. Not with you standing here in comparison.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 5, p.85

Don’t be afraid. We belong together.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 5, p.85

His arms wrapped around me, holding me against him, summer and winter. It felt like every nerve ending in my body was a live wire.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 5, p.85

I would have been happy to lie here forever, to never disturb this moment, but my body had other ideas. I laughed at my impatient stomach. It seemed sort of prosaic to be hungry after all that had passed last night. Like being brought back down to earth from some great height.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 5, p.86

My first instinct, the product of a lifetime of insecurities, was to wonder what I had done wrong.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 5, p.87

Fire and ice, somehow existing together without destroying each other. More proof that I belonged with him.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 5, p.87

Stop acting like I’m not a monster for having agreed to this.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 5, p.88

Why am I covered in feathers?
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 5, p.89

You… bit a pillow? Why?
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 5, p.89

Do not say the word fine. If you value my sanity, do not say that you are fine.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 5, p.90

Ugh! Why can’t you just read my mind already? It’s so inconvenient to be a mental mute!
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 5, p.90

I was perfectly happy. Totally and completely blissed out. Now – well, I’m sort of pissed actually.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 5, p.91

That. That right there is why I’m angry. You are killing my buzz, Edward.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 5, p.91

Did you expect this, Bella? Were you anticipating that I would hurt you? Were you thinking it would be worse? Do you consider the experiment a success because you can walk away from it? No broken bones – that equals a victory?
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 5, p.92

With our rarely changing temperaments, strong emotions can alter us in permanent ways. But he said I did not need to worry about that part – you had already altered me so completely.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 5, p.93

I can’t ignore the evidence, Bella. Or your history of trying to let me off the hook when I make mistakes.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 5, p.94

You listen to me, Edward Cullen. I am not pretending anything for your sake, okay? I didn’t even know there was a reason to make you feel better until you started being all miserable. I’ve never been so happy in all my life – I wasn’t this happy when you decided that you loved me more than you wanted to kill me, or the first morning I woke up and you were there waiting for me… Not when I heard your voice in the ballet studio, or when you said ‘I do’ and I realized that, somehow, I get to keep you forever. Those are the happiest memories I have, and this is better than any of it. So just deal with it.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 5, p.94

We’re just lucky it was the pillows and not you.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 5, p.95

Do I look that hideous?
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 5, p.95

How did you keep from laughing at this? I look ridiculous.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 5, p.96

I will not make love with you until you’ve been changed. I will never hurt you again.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 5, p.98

I will not make any deals with you.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 6, p.101

I gritted my teeth for a second, fighting a smile. If there was one thing he couldn’t resist, it was an opportunity to give me something.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 6, p.102

Why are you doing this to me?
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 6, p.102

You are making me insane, Bella.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 6, p.103

He kissed me back, but not in a way that made me think I was winning. It was more like he was being careful not to hurt my feelings; he was completely, maddeningly in control of himself.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 6, p.103

You are so human, Bella. Ruled by your hormones.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 6, p.103

You haven’t said a word in your sleep since we got here. If it weren’t for the snoring, I’d worry you were slipping into a coma.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 6, p.104

In this dream that was both new and old, I simply had to protect the unknown child. There was no other option. At the same time, I knew that I would fail.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 6, p.105

Do you want me to sing to you? I’ll sing all night if it will keep the bad dreams away.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 6, p.105

It wasn’t desire at all – it was need, acute to the point of pain.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 6, p.107

I couldn’t tell if he was moved by the tears trembling in my voice, or if he was unprepared to deal with the suddenness of my attack, or if his need was simply as unbearable in that moment as my own. But whatever the reason, he pulled my lips back to his, surrendering with a groan.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 6, p.107

I was afraid to admit I was awake and face his anger – no matter whom it was directed at today.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 6, p.108

How much trouble am I in?
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 6, p.108

The pillows all appear to have survived.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 6, p.109

You seem to be extraordinarily unobservant when your attention is otherwise involved.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 6, p.109

You look so guilty – like you’ve committed a crime.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 6, p.110

So you seduced your all-too-willing husband. That’s not a capital offense.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 6, p.110

I told you that it was all about practice.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 6, p.110

Breakfast time for the human?
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 6, p.110

If I don’t have a better sense of equilibrium in my next life, I’m demanding a refund.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 6, p.110

I don’t spend my free time plotting like some people do. What can we do to wear Bella out today?
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 6, p.111

Sex was the key all along? Why didn’t I think of that? I could have saved myself a lot of arguments.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 6, p.111

You are so human.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 6, p.111

Real estate is a good investment.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 6, p.112

His words painted a very happy immediate future, one free of pain for everyone involved. The Jacob-drawer, all but forgotten, rattled, and I amended the thought – for almost everyone.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 6, p.112

Now that I’d discovered exactly how good being human could be, it was tempting to let my plans drift. Eighteen or nineteen, nineteen or twenty… Did it really matter? I wouldn’t change so much in a year. And being human with Edward… The choice got trickier every day.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 6, p.112

Beautiful women only? Well, that was kind of flattering.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 6, p.114

Yes, I’m sure a movie will convince her that you’re human.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 6, p.114

Very honeymoonish.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 6, p.115

I don’t know… I’ve already mangled the headboard in the other room beyond repair – maybe if we limit the destruction to one area of the house, Esme might invite us back someday.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 6, p.115

I think it might be safer if it’s premeditated, rather than if I wait for you to assault me again.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 6, p.116

Maybe it would be more polite to wait until we’re alone. You may not notice me tearing the furniture apart, but it would probably scare them.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 6, p.116

I had another idea for burning calories.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 6, p.117

We seemed to exist outside of time here, just drifting along in a perfect state.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 7, p.119

Bella! I’m losing my mind over here.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 7, p.123

Are you trying to pass this illness off as PMS?
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 7, p.123

The phone kept ringing. I wished Edward would answer it – I was having a moment. Possibly the biggest of my life.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 7, p.127

I’m a little worried about Edward… Can vampires go into shock?
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 7, p.129

I would wait somewhere else for his mood to pass. I couldn’t talk to this icy, focused Edward who honestly frightened me a little.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 7, p.131

Surprising, absolutely. Astonishing, even. But wrong? No. So why was Edward so furious? He was the one who had actually wished out loud for a shotgun wedding.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 7, p.131

From that first little touch, the whole world had shifted. Where before there was just one thing I could not live without, now there were two. There was no division – my love was not split between them now; it wasn’t like that. It was more like my heart had grown, swollen up to twice its size in that moment. All that extra space, already filled. The increase was almost dizzying.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 7, p.132

This child, Edward’s child, was a whole different story. I wanted him like I wanted air to breathe. Not a choice – a necessity.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 7, p.132

We’re going to get that thing out before it can hurt any part of you. Don’t be scared. I won’t let it hurt you.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 7, p.133

I wished I could speak Portuguese, or that my Spanish was less rudimentary, so that I could try to thank this woman who had dared to anger a vampire just to check on me.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 7, p.134

As if I could discount something because it was a legend. My life was circled by legend on every side. They were all true.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 7, p.137

Life sucks, and then you die. Yeah, I should be so lucky.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Book Two Preface, p.143

Jeez, Paul, don’t you freaking have a home of your own?
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 8, p.145

Bring it, kid. I don’t need Rachel to protect me.
Paul, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 8, p.146

You broke my nose, idiot.
Paul, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 8, p.146

Wow, I bet Leah’s really going to love to hear that you want to spend some quality time with her. It’ll just warm the cockles of her heart.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 8, p.146

Back in the day, you could count on Paul for a fight pretty much whenever. You didn’t have to hit him then – any mild insult would do. It didn’t take a lot to flip him out of control. Now, of course, when I really wanted a good snarling, ripping, break-the-trees-down match, he had to be all mellow.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 8, p.147

All this mandatory love-at-first-sight was completely sickening!
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 8, p.147

I wondered – would a bullet through my temple actually kill me or just leave a really big mess for me to clean up?
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 8, p.148

Right now, I wouldn’t mind dismantling a haystack. At least that would give me something to do.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 8, p.150

Bella was either coming back one of them, or not coming back. Either way, a human life had been lost. And that meant game on.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 8, p.150

Five bucks on the baby girl.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 8, p.152

You missed the party. Princess theme. She made me wear a crown, and then Emily suggested they all try out her new play makeup on me.
Quil Ateara, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 8, p.152

It was hard being around imprinted people. No matter what stage they were in – about to tie the knot like Sam or just a much-abused nanny like Quil – the peace and certainty they always radiated was downright puke-inducing.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 8, p.153

You know, Jake, maybe you should think about getting a life.
Quil Ateara, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 8, p.155

Sometimes I thought it might be fun to enter a race – you know, like the Olympic trials or something. It would be cool to watch the expressions on those star athlete’s faces when I blew by them. Only I was pretty sure the testing they did to make sure you weren’t on steroids would probably turn up some really freaky crap in my blood.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 8, p.156

It had been so confusing. Dying to kill him. Afraid to hurt her. My friends in the way.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 8, p.157

I hated it when Sam laid down the law like that. I hated the feeling of having no choice. Of having to obey.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 8, p.157

Claim this, moron.
Leah Clearwater, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 8, p.158

I’m not afraid to die.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 8, p.162

I honor my pack. I do what’s best for them.
Sam Uley, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 8, p.162

Nope, the pack wasn’t attacking anyone today. But I was.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 8, p.163

Huh – I wondered if Sam would consider my death provocation. Probably say I got what I deserved. Wouldn’t want to offend his bloodsucker BFFs.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 9, p.168

Ugh. Reeking vampires.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 9, p.169

If there was such a thing as a safe vampire, it was the strangely gentle leader.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 9, p.170

They were all here, all together, but that was not what froze me where I stood and had my jaw dropping to the floor. It was Edward. It was the expression on his face. I’d seen him angry, and I’d seen him arrogant, and once I’d seen him in pain. But this – this was beyond agony. His eyes were half-crazed. He didn’t look up to glare at me. He stared down at the couch beside him with an expression like someone had lit him on fire. His hands were rigid claws at his side.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 9, p.170

I saw her at the same moment that I caught her scent. Her warm, clean, human scent.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 9, p.171

I knew how Bella felt about almost everything – her thoughts were so obvious; sometimes it was like they were printed on her forehead. So she didn’t have to tell me every detail of a situation for me to get it.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 9, p.172

Edward moaned real quiet. His head slumped against Bella’s knees. She put one of her hands against his cheek. Like she was comforting him.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 9, p.172

I didn’t want to see this, didn’t want to think about this. I didn’t want to imagine him inside her. I didn’t want to know that something I hated so much had taken root in the body I loved.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 9, p.174

I always knew he would kill her.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 9, p.174

I didn’t want to kill girls… even vampire girls. Though I might make an exception for that blonde.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 9, p.175

Behave. And then come back.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 9, p.176

I’m not ready for you to kill me yet, Jacob Black. You’ll have to have a little patience.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 9, p.176

Patience isn’t my specialty.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 9, p.176

For a second I was just a kid – a kid who had lived all of his life in the same tiny town. Just a child. Because I knew I would have to live a lot more, suffer a lot more, to ever understand the searing agony in Edward’s eyes.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 9, p.176

This was the face a man would have if he were burning at the stake.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 9, p.177

His broken helplessness irritated me. I wanted a fight, not an execution.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 9, p.177

Jeez, she was running true to form. Of course, die for the monster spawn. It was so Bella.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 9, p.177

Did you ever notice that she’s exactly as strong as a normal hundred-and-ten-pound human girl? How stupid are you vamps? Hold her down and knock her out with drugs.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 9, p.178

You should have left Bella with me.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 9, p.178

Maybe he should have thought about all this before he knocked her up with the life-sucking monster.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 9, p.179

I didn’t realize they had a special name for what you are.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 9, p.179

Even you, Jacob Black, cannot hate me as much as I hate myself.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 9, p.179

You know her, Jacob. You connect to her on a level that I don’t even understand. You are part of her, and she is part of you.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 9, p.180

I wondered if he was really going crazy. Could vampires lose their minds?
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 9, p.180

I don’t care about anything but keeping her alive. If it’s a child she wants, she can have it. She can have half a dozen babies. Anything she wants. She can have puppies, if that’s what it takes.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 9, p.180

That’s the craziest thing you’ve said yet.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 9, p.181

I couldn’t think about what he was suggesting. It was too much. Impossible. Wrong. Sick. Borrowing Bella for the weekends and then returning her Monday morning like a rental movie? SO messed up. So tempting.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 9, p.181

Make Bella see sense? What universe do you live in?
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 9, p.182

Where is this psycho crap coming from? Are you making this up as you go?
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 9, p.182

I couldn’t believe I was even thinking about this. Bella would punch me – not that I cared about that, but it would probably break her hand again.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 9, p.183

The moment Bella’s heart stops beating, I will be begging for you to kill me.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 9, p.183

I felt like – like I don’t know what. Like this wasn’t real. Like I was in some Goth version of a bad sitcom. Instead of being the A/V dweeb about to ask the head cheerleader to the prom, I was the finished-second-place werewolf about to ask the vampire’s wife to shack up and procreate. Nice.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 10, p.185

Over my pile of ashes.
Rosalie Hale, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 10, p.186

He was right – she was beating herself up about hurting his feelings. The girl was a classic martyr. She’d totally been born in the wrong century. She should have lived back when she could have gotten herself fed to some lions for a good cause.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 10, p.187

The composure he was trying to keep up for Bella was shaky. I could see how close he was to that burning man he’d been outside.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 10, p.187

I’m not going to lie, Bells. You’re hideous.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 10, p.187

Did you know that ‘I told you so’ has a brother, Jacob? His name is ‘Shut the hell up.’
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 10, p.188

To talk some sense into you. There’s a battle that’s lost before it starts.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 10, p.188

I did know this – every second I spent with her was only going to add to the pain I would have to suffer later. Like a junkie with a limited supply, the day of reckoning was coming for me. The more hits I took now, the harder it would be when my supply ran out.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 10, p.188

Is dementia one of your symptoms?
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 10, p.189

I’m not saying things will work out easily, Jake. But how could I have lived through all that I’ve lived through and not believe in magic by this point?
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 10, p.189

If she hadn’t looked so fragile I would’ve been screaming. As it was, I did growl at her.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 10, p.189

If you think that imprinting could ever make sense of this insanity… Do you really think that just because I might someday imprint on some stranger it would make this right? Tell me what the point was then, Bella! What was the point of me loving you? What was the point of you loving him? When you die, how is that ever right again? What’s the point to all the pain? Mine, yours, his! You’ll kill him, too, not that I care about that. So what was the point of your twisted love story, in the end? If there is any sense, please show me, Bella, because I don’t see it.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 10, p.189

You’re dying for nothing, Bella! Nothing!
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 10, p.190

I took her face in my hand. I didn’t have to remind myself to be gentle. Everything about her screamed breakable.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 10, p.190

Emergency vampirization.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 10, p.191

Carlisle only changed them because it was that or death. He doesn’t end lives, he saves them.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 10, p.191

I realized I needed her to stay alive, in some form. In any form.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 10, p.191

Oh, I hadn’t heard the great news. A bouncing baby boy, huh? Shoulda brought some blue balloons.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 10, p.192

You’re very pessimistic, Jacob.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 10, p.192

Shut up, Bella. You can spout this crap to your bloodsucker, but you’re not fooling me.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 10, p.193

There was no point. I would never be able to save her from herself. I’d never been able to do that.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 10, p.194

Please, Jacob. You think I should kill my baby and replace it with some generic substitute?
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 10, p.195

You don’t have to hurt him. You could make him happy again, Bella.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 10, p.195

I told you he was going crazy. Literally, Bells.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 10, p.196

There isn’t much you wouldn’t do for me, either, is there? I really don’t know why you bother. I don’t deserve either of you.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 10, p.196

I wish I could explain it to you right so that you would understand. I can’t hurt him any more than I could pick up a gun and shoot you. I love him.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 10, p.196

Why do you always have to love the wrong things, Bella?
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 10, p.197

I could feel the addiction sucking at me, trying to keep me near her.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 10, p.197

I’m not going to hang around and watch you die, Bella.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 10, p.197

I almost went back. I almost turned around and fell down on my knees and started begging again. But I knew that I had to quit Bella, quit her cold turkey, before she killed me, like she was going to kill him.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 10, p.197

You will not be cruel to him, Leah. Bella’s sacrifice is a heavy price, and we will all recognize that. It is against everything we stand for to take a human life. Making an exception to that code is a bleak thing. We will all mourn for what we do tonight.
Sam Uley, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 10, p.202

Carlisle Cullen. Looking at him without that hate clouding my eyes, I couldn’t deny that killing him was murder. He was good. Good as any human we protected. Maybe better. The others, too, I supposed, but I didn’t feel as strongly about them. I didn’t know them as well. It was Carlisle who would hate fighting back, even to save his own life. That’s why we would be able to kill him – because he wouldn’t want us, his enemies, to die. This was wrong. And it wasn’t just because killing Bella felt like suicide.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 10, p.205

There was fear in the pack, not so much for self but for the whole. We couldn’t imagine that we would all make it out alive tonight. Which brothers would we lose? Which minds would leave us forever? Which grieving families would we be consoling in the morning?
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 11, p.206

I could see how easy it would be – to think about nothing more than my part. It wasn’t hard to imagine attacking Jasper and Emmett. We’d been close to that before. I’d thought of them as enemies for a very long time. I could do that now again. I just had to forget that they were protecting the same thing I would protect. I had to forget the reason why I might want them to win…
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 11, p.208

No one could dispute the Alpha’s decision – except for me. I hadn’t earned anything. But there were things that had been born in me, things that I’d left unclaimed. I’d never wanted to lead the pack. I didn’t want to do it now. I didn’t want the responsibility for all our fates resting on my shoulders. Sam was better at that than I would ever be. But he was wrong tonight. And I had not been born to kneel to him. The bonds fell off my body the second that I embraced my birthright.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 11, p.209

This isn’t about them. This is about Bella. She has never been the one for you, she had never chosen you, but you continue to destroy your life for her!
Sam Uley, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 11, p.210

Do you belong to a coven now, Jacob?
Sam Uley, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 11, p.211

I sprinted toward the white house I still hated, leaving my home behind me. Home didn’t belong to me anymore. I’d turned my back on it.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 11, p.212

How did everything get messed up and twisted so that I was here now, all alone, an unwilling Alpha, cut off from my brothers, choosing vampires over them?
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 11, p.212

Wait up. My legs aren’t as long as yours.
Seth Clearwater, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 11, p.213

I didn’t follow you because I was after a promotion.
Seth Clearwater, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 11, p.214

Stop being so… optimistic. It’s getting on my nerves.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 11, p.215

You want me to be all doom and gloom, or just shut up?
Seth Clearwater, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 11, p.215

Nobody out there. All’s quiet on the western front.
Seth Clearwater, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 11, p.218

Wouldn’t it be just peachy if I couldn’t take care of Seth for one freaking night? What if something happened to him on my watch? Leah would shred me into kibble.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 11, p.219

This would be a lot easier if the communication wasn’t one way. Then again, I was kinda glad I wasn’t in his head.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 11, p.221

Nice to have toddlers guarding the fort.
Emmett Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 11, p.221

It’s pretty obvious, isn’t it? I’m joining your crappy little renegade pack. The vampires’ guard dogs.
Leah Clearwater, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 12, p.225

Wanna race, O fearless leader?
Leah Clearwater, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 12, p.225

Shut up, Jacob. Oops, I’m sorry – I mean, shut up, most high Alpha.
Leah Clearwater, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 12, p.226

You think I’m just going to sit home while my little brother volunteers as a vampire chew toy?
Leah Clearwater, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 12, p.226

Thank you, Captain Obvious.
Leah Clearwater, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 12, p.227

What is it with you Clearwaters? Why can’t you leave me alone?
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 12, p.228

That will be my goal, then – to be less annoying than Paul.
Leah Clearwater, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 12, p.232

Bella is already a daughter to me. A beloved daughter.
Carlisle Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 12, p.234

I’ve seen vampire venom work miracles, but there are conditions that even venom cannot overcome. Her heart is working too hard now; if it should fail… there won’t be anything for me to do.
Carlisle Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 12, p.235

Bibbidi-Bobbidi-Boo.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 12, p.237

Not pleasant? Gosh, that’ll be such a change.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 12, p.241

The girl looked like she only had hours left, and she had to be in pain, but she was making jokes. So Bella. Trying to ease the tension, make it better for everyone else.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 12, p.241

So, who’s going to catch me a grizzly bear?
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 12, p.242

I’m not here as a donor, Bells.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 12, p.243

Well, I’m starving, so I’ll bet he is, too. Let’s go for it. My first vampire act.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 12, p.243

Edward stayed, holding Bella’s hand. His face was dead again. He didn’t seem to have the energy to keep up even that little hint of hope he’d had before. They stared into each other’s eyes, but not in a gooey way. It was like they were having a conversation. Kind of reminded me of Sam and Emily.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 13, p.244

If there was a way to escape this pain, I’d take it, too.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 13, p.245

I kind of liked how, a lot of the time, she seemed to forget that I wasn’t completely human.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 13, p.245

Don’t blame me for this one. Your vampire was just picking snide comments out of my head.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 13, p.245

You’re scared of Leah, but you’re best buds with the psychopath blonde?
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 13, p.247

She understands that you’re gonna die and she doesn’t care, s’long as she gets her mutant spawn out of the deal.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 13, p.247

Stop being a jerk, Jacob.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 13, p.247

You say that like it’s possible.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 13, p.247

She glared at Edward’s hand like she might take a snap at it. I wished she would. I bet Edward wouldn’t take that sitting down, and I’d love to see Blondie lose a limb.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 13, p.249

Does this screw my total? Or do we start counting after I’m a vampire?
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 13, p.250

If he succeeded with this, if Bella lived, Edward wasn’t going to be able to get away with so much when her senses were as sharp as his. He’d have to work on the honesty thing.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 13, p.250

Jeez, how did anyone stand living with him? It was really too bad he couldn’t hear Bella’s thoughts. Then he’d annoy the crap out of her, too, and she’d get tired of him.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 13, p.251

Great, now I was the court jester.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 13, p.251

That ghost of hope in Edward’s eyes had turned into the real thing.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 13, p.252

I was glad Bella felt better. So what if the means grossed me out? It wasn’t like I’d said anything.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 13, p.252

I gritted my teeth. She was allowed to kill herself for a monster, but I wasn’t allowed to miss a few nights’ sleep to watch her do it?
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 13, p.252

Look who’s getting all paternal.
Leah Clearwater, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 13, p.255

Despite my best efforts, I’ve seen you naked before – doesn’t do much for me, so no worries.
Leah Clearwater, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 13, p.259

Nudity was an inconvenient but unavoidable part of pack life. We’d all thought nothing of it before Leah came along. Then it got awkward.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 13, p.259

I’m going to go out on a limb here and say that Leah belongs wherever she wants to be.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 13, p.263

That is easily the freakin’ grossest thing I’ve heard in my life. Yuck. If there was anything in my stomach, it would be coming back.
Leah Clearwater, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 13, p.266

Mom dropped him a lot when he was a baby.
Leah Clearwater, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 13, p.266

I took the clothes gingerly between my teeth – ugh – and carried them back to the trees. Just in case this was some joke by the blond psychopath and I had a bunch of girls’ stuff here. Bet she’d love to see the look on my human face as I stood there naked, holding a sundress.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 14, p.268

What was with her? For crying out loud, she was married! Happily married, too – there was no question that she was in love with her vampire past the boundaries of sanity. And hugely pregnant, to top it off. So why did she have to be so damn thrilled to see me? Like I’d made her who freakin’ day by walking through the door. If she would just not care… Or more than that – really not want me around. It would be so much easier to stay away.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 14, p.270

Edward seemed to be in agreement with my thoughts – we were on the same wavelength so much lately it was crazy.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 14, p.270

How much blood would it take to keep her going? At some point, would they start trotting in the neighbors?
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 14, p.271

Where’s the flood, mutt?
Rosalie Hale, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 14, p.271

You know how you drown a blonde, Rosalie? Glue a mirror to the bottom of a pool.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 14, p.271

I snorted. Vampire mother hen – bizarre.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 14, p.272

Vampires get headaches?
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 14, p.276

Happy to be of service, ma’am.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 14, p.277

Could you keep it down? Sleeping, here.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 14, p.277

About time. The chainsaw impersonation was getting a little tired.
Rosalie Hale, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 14, p.278

What’s for breakfast? O negative or AB positive?
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 14, p.280

Clearly, there was no physical need strong enough to get Edward away from Bella now.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 14, p.283

This was the problem with hanging out with vampires – you got used to them. They started messing up the way you saw the world. They started feeling like friends.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 14, p.284

It made no sense for them to stay, and it would be better – not less painful, but healthier – for me if Bella left.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 15, p.288

Alice wants you, too. She says she’s tired of hanging out in the attic like a bat in the belfry.
Seth Clearwater, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 15, p.290

As much as I knew it was a stupid thing to do, I couldn’t stop myself. I must be some kind of masochist.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 15, p.291

Oh, wonderful. I knew I smelled something nasty.
Rosalie Hale, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 15, p.292

And, just like before, Bella’s face lit up like a kid’s on Christmas morning. Like I’d brought her the greatest gift ever. It was so unfair.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 15, p.292

Thanks, anyway, Alice, but I don’t think I’d want to eat something Blondie’s spit in. I’d bet my system wouldn’t take too kindly to venom.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 15, p.293

Enjoy, mongrel.
Rosalie Hale, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 15, p.294

It had once probably been a big mixing bowl, but she’d bent the bowl back in on itself until it was shaped almost exactly like a dog dish. I had to be impressed with her quick craftsmanship. And her attention to detail. She’d scratched the word Fido into the side. Excellent handwriting.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 15, p.294

Hey, do you know what you call a blonde with a brain? A golden retriever.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 15, p.294

Let me guess, someone around here used to cut hair in a salon in Paris?
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 15, p.295

So… um… what’s the, er, date? You know, the due date for the little monster.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 15, p.295

For a minute I tried to look at her from a distance, to separate myself from the pull. I knew it wasn’t my imagination that my need for her was stronger than ever. Why was that? Because she was dying? Or knowing that even if she didn’t, still – best case scenario – she’d be changing into something else that I wouldn’t know or understand?
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 15, p.296

Why do you want me here? Seth could keep you warm, and he’s probably easier to be around, happy little punk. But when I walk in the door, you smile like I’m your favorite person in the world.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 15, p.297

It feels… complete when you’re here, Jacob. Like all my family is together. I mean, I guess that’s what it’s like – I’ve never had a big family before now. It’s nice. But it’s just not whole unless you’re here.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 15, p.298

I’ll never be a part of your family, Bella.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 15, p.298

How about, ‘Jacob, I get a kick out of your pain.’
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 15, p.298

We got off track, Jake. Out of balance. You’re supposed to be part of my life – I can feel that, and so can you. But not like this. We did something wrong. No. I did. I did something wrong, and we got off track…
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 15, p.298

No. It’s not better. But I’m not going to force her to do anything that makes her unhappy now. Whatever happens, this makes her feel better. I’ll deal with the rest afterward.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 15, p.299

I’m not a bloodsucker, so maybe I’m missing something, but Charlie seems like kind of a strange choice for her first meal.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 15, p.300

I’ll deal with whatever comes. I won’t cause her pain now.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 15, p.301

Of course there were no survivors. Giving birth in the middle of a disease-infested swamp with a medicine man smearing sloth spit across your face to drive out the evil spirits was never the safest method.
Rosalie Hale, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 15, p.303

Silently, I lifted my doggy bowl off the floor. Then, with a quick, powerful flip of my wrist, I threw it into the back of Blondie’s head so hard that – with an earsplitting bang – it smashed flat before it ricocheted across the room and snapped the round top piece off the thick newel post at the foot of the stairs.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 15, p.304

Dumb blonde.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 15, p.304

You. Got. Food. In. My. Hair.
Rosalie Hale, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 15, p.304

I’m not going to forget this, dog.
Rosalie Hale, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 15, p.304

S’not so hard to erase a blonde’s memory. Just blow in her ear.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 15, p.304

Bella’s light snore started up again, accenting my sarcasm nicely.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 15, p.306

Wouldn’t want our precious parasites taking unnecessary chances.
Leah Clearwater, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 16, p.310

Ah, sweet success.
Leah Clearwater, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 16, p.311

I think you make a good Alpha. Not in the same way Sam does, but in your own way. You’re worth following, Jacob.
Leah Clearwater, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 16, p.312

I’m happier now, as a part of your pack, than I have been in years.
Leah Clearwater, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 16, p.312

Wow, this is going to sound bad. But, honestly, it will be easier to deal with your pain than face mine.
Leah Clearwater, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 16, p.315

I know it’s going to be bad for you, Jacob. I understand that – maybe better than you think. I don’t like her, but… she’s your Sam. She’s everything you want and everything you can’t have.
Leah Clearwater, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 16, p.315

At least Sam is happy. At least he’s alive and well. I love him enough that I want that. I want him to have what’s best for him. I just don’t want to stick around to watch.
Leah Clearwater, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 16, p.316

I wasn’t born a compassionless shrew. I used to be sort of nice, you know.
Leah Clearwater, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 16, p.316

Ugh. I so didn’t want to have this conversation.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 16, p.318

What’s wrong with going out and falling in love like a normal person, Leah? Imprinting is just another way of getting your choices taken away from you.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 16, p.319

I understand why your blond vampire is so cold – in the figurative sense. She’s focused. She’s got her eye on the prize, right? Because you always want the very most what you can never, ever have.
Leah Clearwater, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 16, p.319

That’s the funny thing about knowing you can’t have something. It makes you desperate.
Leah Clearwater, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 16, p.320

Edward and I weren’t the only ones who were burning over this. Alice loved Bella, too.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 16, p.321

I’d been planning to take off and get some Z’s, but the chance to ruin Rosalie’s morning seemed too good to pass up.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 16, p.323

Ew. Someone put the dog out.
Rosalie Hale, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 16, p.323

I have killed a hundred times more often than you have, you disgusting beast. Don’t forget that.
Rosalie Hale, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 16, p.324

Someday, Beauty Queen, you’re going to get tired of just threatening me. I’m really looking forward to that.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 16, p.324

It… the baby likes the sound of your voice.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 16, p.325

As he stared at them, his face was not frightened or angry or burning or any of the other expressions he’d worn since their return. He was marveling with her.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 16, p.326

You have the most beautiful voice in the universe. Who wouldn’t love it?
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 16, p.327

In that moment, I knew that I was alone. All alone. I wanted to kick myself when I realized how much I’d been counting on that loathsome vampire. How stupid – as if you could ever trust a leech! Of course he would betray me in the end.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 16, p.327

Go, Jacob. Get away from here.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 16, p.328

In a sick way, it was my lucky day. If by lucky you meant taking a well-traveled highway at two hundred without so much as seeing one cop, even in the thirty-mile-an-hour speed-trap towns. What a letdown. A little chase action might have been nice, not to mention that the license plate info would bring the heat down on the leech. Sure, he’d buy his way out of it, but it might have been just a little inconvenient for him.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 17, p.330

Seemed like maybe getting your choices taken away from you wasn’t the very worst thing in the world. Maybe feeling like this was the very worst thing in the world.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 17, p.331

So how do you look for a random soul mate in a crowd? Well, first, I needed a crowd. So I tooled around, looking for a likely spot. I passed a couple of malls, which probably would’ve been pretty good places to find girls my age, but I couldn’t make myself stop. Did I want to imprint on some girl who hung out in a mall all day?
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 17, p.331

Sometimes they stared back. Sometimes they looked scared – like they were thinking, Who is this big freak glaring at me? Sometimes I thought they looked kind of interested, but maybe that was just my ego running wild.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 17, p.332

Maybe I was what Leah thought she was. Some kind of dead end that shouldn’t be passed on to another generation. Or maybe it was just that my life was a big, cruel joke, and there was no escape from the punch line.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 17, p.333

If you’re feeling that remorseful over boosting the car, you could always turn yourself in.
Lizzie, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 17, p.333

Nice girl who knew cars. Wow. I stared at her face harder, wishing I knew how to make it work. C’mon, Jake – imprint already.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 17, p.334

I wasn’t in that healthier place where Leah was headed. I wasn’t going to be able to fall in love like a normal person. Not when I was bleeding over someone else. Maybe – if it was ten years from now and Bella’s heart was long dead and I’d hauled myself through the whole grieving process and come out in one piece again – maybe then I could offer Lizzie a ride in a fast car and talk makes and models and get to know something about her and see if I liked her as a person. But that wasn’t going to happen now. Magic wasn’t going to save me. I was just going to have to take the torture like a man. Suck it up.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 17, p.334

Glad to hear you’re going straight.
Lizzie, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 17, p.335

I’m not going to pretend that I understand why Bella is unable to let go of you, but I do know that she does not behave this way to hurt you. She suffers a great deal over the pain she’s inflicting on you, and on me, by asking you to stay.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 17, p.338

So the psycho was “Rose” now. He’d completely crossed over to the dark side.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 17, p.339

I stared at Edward, feeling sort of like my eyes might pop out of their sockets. Underneath that disbelief, I could see right away that this was the critical factor. This was what had changed Edward – that the monster had convinced him of this love. He couldn’t hate what loved Bella. It was probably why he couldn’t hate me, either. There was a big difference, though. I wasn’t killing her.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 17, p.339

I’m sorry. I am truly sorry for the pain this causes you, Jacob. Though you hate me, I must admit that I don’t feel the same about you. I think of you as a… a brother in many ways. A comrade in arms, at the very least. I regret your suffering more than you realize. But Bella is going to survive, and I know that’s what really matters to you.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 17, p.341

I want your permission to deviate from what we agreed to in our treaty with Ephraim. I want you to grant us an exception. I want your permission to save her life. You know I’ll do it anyway, but I don’t want to break faith with you if there is any way to avoid it. We never intended to go back on our word, and we don’t do it lightly now. I want your understanding, Jacob, because you know exactly why we do this. I want the alliance between our families to survive when this is over.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 17, p.342

Crazy how easy it was, walking through the dark with a vampire right beside me. It didn’t feel unsafe, or even uncomfortable, really. It felt like walking next to anybody. Well, anybody who smelled bad.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 17, p.343

He has one of the purest, sincerest, kindest minds I’ve ever heard. You’re lucky to have his thoughts to share.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 17, p.343

You can talk when you’re not being stupid.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 17, p.345

Tomorrow, she’d be someone else. But hopefully alive, and that was what counted, right? She’d look at me with the same eyes, sort of. Smile with the same lips, almost. She’d still know me better than anyone who didn’t have full access to the inside of my head. Leah might be an interesting companion, maybe even a true friend – someone who would stand up for me. But she wasn’t my best friend the way that Bella was. Aside from the impossible love I felt for Bella, there was also that other bond, and it ran bone deep. Tomorrow, she’d be my enemy. Or she’d be my ally. And, apparently, the distinction was up to me.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 17, p.345

Rose’ll catch me if I trip over my feet. Which could happen pretty easily, since I can’t see them.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 17, p.346

You stay with me now, Bella! Do you hear me? Stay! You’re not leaving me! Keep your heart beating!
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 18, p.352

All the king’s horses and all the king’s men… But there was nothing there, just me, just him. Working over a corpse. Because that’s all that was left of the girl we both loved. This broken, bled-out, mangled corpse. We couldn’t put Bella together again.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 18, p.355

This was it, then. The ocean of pain. The other shore so far away across the boiling water that I couldn’t imagine it, much less see it. I felt empty again, now that I’d lost my purpose. Saving Bella had been my fight for so long now. And she wouldn’t be saved.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 18, p.356

Of course it would want blood. What else would you feed the kind of monster that would brutally mutilate its own mother? It might as well have been drinking Bella’s blood. Maybe it was.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 18, p.357

Why should I let him get away from what he’d done? Wouldn’t it be more fair – more satisfying – to let him live with nothing, nothing at all?
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 18, p.358

Everything inside me came undone as I stared at the tiny porcelain face of the half-vampire, half-human baby. All the lines that held me to my life were sliced apart in swift cuts, like clipping the strings to a bunch of balloons. Everything that made me who I was – my love for the dead girl upstairs, my love for my father, my loyalty to my new pack, the love for my other brothers, my hatred for my enemies, my home, my name, my self – disconnected from me in that second – snip, snip, snip – and floated up into space. I was not left drifting. A new string held me where I was.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 18, p.360

The gravity of the earth no longer tied me to the place where I stood. It was the baby girl in the blond vampire’s arms that held me here now. Renesmee.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 18, p.360

We’re going to die, I thought in panic. I was desperate for the precious one I guarded, but even to think of that was a lapse in attention I could not afford.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Book Three Preface, p.367

Non-reality was black, and it didn’t hurt so much. Reality was red, and it felt like I was being sawed in half, hit by a bus, punched by a prize fighter, trampled by bulls, and submerged in acid, all at the same time. Reality was feeling my body twist and flip when I couldn’t possibly move because of the pain. Reality was knowing there was something so much more important than all this torture, and not being able to remember what it was. Reality had come on so fast.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 19, p.369

Her tiny face was so absolutely perfect that it stunned me. She was even more beautiful than her father. Unbelievable. Impossible.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 19, p.372

If I did the easy thing now, let the black nothingness erase me, I would hurt them. Edward. Edward. My life and his were twisted into a single strand. Cut one, and you cut both. If he were gone, I would not be able to live through that. If I were gone, he wouldn’t like through it, either. And a world without Edward seemed completely pointless. Edward had to exist. Jacob – who’d said goodbye to me over and over but kept coming back when I needed him. Jacob, who I’d wounded so many times it was criminal. Would I hurt him again, in the worst way yet? He’d stayed for me, despite everything. Now all he asked was that I stay for him.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 19, p.373

It was sort of the pattern to my life – I’d never been strong enough to deal with the things outside my control, to attack the enemies or outrun them. To avoid the pain. Always human and weak, the only thing I’d ever been able to do was keep going. Endure. Survive. It had been enough up to this point. It would have to be enough today. I would endure this until help came. I knew Edward would be doing everything he could. He would not give up. Neither would I.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 19, p.374

I had done it. Against the odds, I had been strong enough to survive Renesmee, to hold on to her until she was strong enough to live without me.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 19, p.375

I hadn’t guessed that the morphine would have this effect – that it would pin me down and gag me. Hold me paralyzed while I burned. I knew all the stories. I knew that Carlisle had kept quiet enough to avoid discovery while he burned. I knew that, according to Rosalie, it did no good to scream. And I’d hoped that maybe I could be like Carlisle. That I would believe Rosalie’s words and keep my mouth shut. Because I knew that every scream that escaped my lips would torment Edward. Now it seemed like a hideous joke that I was getting my wish fulfilled. If I couldn’t scream, how could I tell them to kill me?
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 19, p.377

Though the fire did not decrease one tiny degree – in fact, I began to develop a new capacity for experiencing it, a new sensitivity to appreciate, separately, each blistering tongue of flame that licked through my veins – I discovered that I could think around it. I could remember why I shouldn’t scream. I could remember the reason why I’d committed to enduring this unendurable agony. I could remember that, though it felt impossible now, there was something that might be worth the torture.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 19, p.378

It was harder not to answer this voice, but I stayed paralyzed. I knew that the pain in his voice now was nothing compared to what it could be. Right now he only feared that I was suffering.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 19, p.380

Bella, I love you. Bella, I’m sorry.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 19, p.380

I’m sure she’ll surprise me. She always does.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 19, p.381

She’s going to be dazzling.
Alice Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 19, p.383

Edward didn’t answer, but Alice’s words gave me hope that maybe I didn’t resemble the charcoal briquette I felt like. It seemed as if I must be just a pile of charred bones by now. Every cell in my body had been razed to ash.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 19, p.383

I didn’t need the air. My lungs weren’t waiting for it. They reacted indifferently to the influx. I did not need the air, but I liked it.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 20, p.388

Oh. Of course. Edward wouldn’t feel cold to me. We were the same temperature now.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 20, p.389

Jasper and Emmett were in the front to protect the others, as I had assumed. What I hadn’t grasped immediately was that I was the danger.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 20, p.390

How many times had I stared at Edward and marveled over his beauty? How many hours – days, weeks – of my life had I spent dreaming about what I then deemed to be perfection? I thought I’d known his face better than my own. I’d thought this was the one sure physical thing in my whole world: the flawlessness of Edward’s face. I may as well have been blind. For the first time, with the dimming shadows and limiting weakness of humanity taken off my eyes, I saw his face. I gasped and then struggled with my vocabulary, unable to find the right words. I needed better words.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 20, p.390

His touch seemed to sweep beneath the surface of my skin, right through the bones of my face. The feeling was tingly, electric – it jolted through my bones, down my spine, and trembled in my stomach. Wait, I thought as the trembling blossomed into a warmth, a yearning. Wasn’t I supposed to lose this? Wasn’t giving up this feeling a part of the bargain?
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 20, p.392

Um… carefully, Bella. Ow.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 20, p.393

He smiled the kind of smile that would have stopped my heart if it were still beating.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 20, p.393

Don’t panic, love. You’re just a bit stronger than I am for the moment.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 20, p.393

I was stronger than Edward. I’d made him say ow.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 20, p.393

It was like he’d never kissed me – like this was our first kiss. And, in truth, he’d never kissed me this way before. It almost made me feel guilty. Surely I was in breach of the contract. I shouldn’t be allowed to have this, too.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 20, p.394

You’ve been holding out on me.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 20, p.395

Now it’s your turn to not break me.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 20, p.395

Let’s hunt, Bella.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 20, p.398

I was under the impression that you’d always wanted to see me hunt.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 20, p.398

I knew there was nothing left inside me, and I faintly remembered the bloody removal scene, but the physical proof was still hard to process. All I knew was loving my little nudger inside of me. Outside of me, she seemed like something I must have imagined. A fading dream – a dream that was half nightmare.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 20, p.399

You promised I could be there the first time! What if you two run past something reflective?
Alice Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 20, p.401

Edward gave me grief for not getting you to a mirror before the wedding. I’m not going to be chewed out again.
Alice Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 20, p.402

I’ve never seen a newborn do that – stop an emotion in its tracks that way. You were upset, but when you saw our concern, you reined it in, regained power over yourself. I was prepared to help, but you didn’t need it.
Jasper Hale, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 20, p.404

I stared at the beautiful woman with the terrifying eyes, looking for pieces of me. There was something there in the shape of her lips – if you looked past the dizzying beauty, it was true that her upper lip was slightly out of balance, a bit too full to match the lower. Finding this familiar little flaw made me feel a tiny bit better. Maybe the rest of me was in there, too.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 20, p.405

I was rather hoping that I’d be able to hear your mind, now that it is more similar to my own. And here I am, as frustrated as ever, wondering what could possibly be going on inside your head.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 20, p.406

I guess my brain will never work right. At least I’m pretty.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 20, p.406

Bella, you have never been merely pretty.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 20, p.406

We have all eternity, and you’re worried about the time it would take to walk to the back door?
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 21, p.407

Right. I was the monster now. I had to keep away from scents that might trigger my wild side. From the people that I loved in particular. Even the ones I didn’t really know yet.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 21, p.408

And I was very conscious of my family behind me, watching silently. Mostly silently. Emmett had already chuckled under his breath once. One mistake, and he’d be rolling on the floor. Then the jokes about the world’s only clumsy vampire would start.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 21, p.408

That was quite graceful – even for a vampire.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 21, p.409

It was the first time anyone had ever applied the word graceful to me in my entire life… or, well, existence anyway.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 21, p.409

Her fashion sense hasn’t improved as much as her balance.
Alice Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 21, p.409

So Jacob was watching, too? I couldn’t imagine what he was thinking now, or what he was still doing here. I’d envisioned our reunion – if he could ever forgive me – taking place far in the future, when I was more stable, and time had healed the wounds I’d inflicted in his heart.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 21, p.411

Follow me… if you can.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 21, p.412

I could finally understand why Edward never hit the trees when he ran – a question that had always been a mystery to me. It was a peculiar sensation, the balance between the speed and the clarity. For, while I rocketed over, under, and through the thick jade maze at a rate that should have reduced everything around me to a streaky green blur, I could plainly see each tiny leaf on all the small branches of every insignificant shrub that I passed.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 21, p.413

Why are you laughing at me?
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 21, p.419

I’m not laughing at you, Bella. I’m laughing because I am in shock. And I am in shock because I am completely amazed.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 21, p.420

You shouldn’t be able to do any of this. You shouldn’t be so… so rational. You shouldn’t be able to stand here discussing this with me calmly and coolly. And, much more than any of that, you should not have been able to break off mid-hunt with the scent of human blood in the air. Even mature vampires have difficulty with that – we’re always careful of where we hunt so as not to put ourselves in the path of temptation. Bella, you’re behaving like you’re decades rather than days old.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 21, p.420

What wouldn’t I give to be able to see into your mind for just this one moment.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 21, p.420

Such powerful emotions. I’d been prepared for the thirst part, but not this. I’d been so sure it wouldn’t be the same when he touched me. Well, truthfully, it wasn’t the same. It was stronger.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 21, p.420

I thought I wouldn’t feel this way for a long time? But I still want you.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 21, p.421

You did perfectly fine. It’s just that… it was much more difficult for me to watch than it should have been. It goes against the grain, letting you wrestle with lion. I was having an anxiety attack the whole time.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 21, p.423

It was a surprisingly sensual experience to observe Edward hunting. His smooth spring was like the sinuous strike of a snake; his hands were so sure, so strong, so completely inescapable; his full lips were perfect as they parted gracefully over his gleaming teeth. He was glorious. I felt a sudden jolt of both pride and desire. He was mine. Nothing could ever separate him from me now. I was too strong to be torn from his side.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 21, p.425

My old mind hadn’t been capable of holding this much love. My old heart had not been strong enough to bear it. Maybe this was the part of me that I’d brought forward to be intensified in my new life. Like Carlisle’s compassion and Esme’s devotion. I would probably never be able to do anything interesting or special like Edward, Alice, and Jasper could do. Maybe I would just love Edward more than anyone in the history of the world had ever loved anyone else. I could live with that.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 21, p.426

Oops. I didn’t mean to tackle you like that. Are you okay?
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 21, p.427

The only parents in the world who don’t need sleep, and our child already sleeps through the night.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 22, p.429

Jacob isn’t suffering. Though I might be willing to change his condition.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 22, p.430

It seemed odd now that I had needed him so much then. That sense of absence without him near had vanished; it must have been a human weakness.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 22, p.430

I promised him that I would let him explain, but I doubt you’ll see it much differently than I do. Of course, I’m often wrong about your thoughts, aren’t I?
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 22, p.430

Then he smiled his familiar smile, the smile of a kindred spirit, and I was sure our friendship was intact. It was just like before, when we were hanging out in his homemade garage, just two friends killing time. Easy and normal. Again, I noticed that the strange need I’d felt for him before I’d changed was completely gone. He was just my friend, the way it was supposed to be.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 22, p.433

I gotta say it, Bells. You’re a freak show.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 22, p.433

Watch yourself, mongrel.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 22, p.433

You still look like you – sort of. Maybe it’s not the look so much as… you are Bella. I didn’t think it would feel like you were still here.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 22, p.434

Maybe I’m hoping she’ll get irritated and rip your head off.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 22, p.434

I’m getting older here, Bella. Okay, not technically, but you get the idea.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 22, p.435

Huh. I can see what everyone’s been going on about. You stink, Jacob.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 22, p.436

Jacob just kept grinning. This made me feel hopeful that things were going to be right between us, the way they hadn’t been for so long now. Maybe now I could truly be his friend, since I disgusted him enough physically that he couldn’t love me the same way as before. Maybe that was all I needed.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 22, p.436

We’ll take care of you, Bella. Don’t worry, we’ll be ready. None of us would risk Renesmee. I think you’ll be surprised at how entirely she’s already wrapped us all around her little fingers. She’ll be perfectly safe, no matter what.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 22, p.437

Oh, give her some credit. She wasn’t going to do anything. You’d want a closer look, too.
Alice Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 22, p.439

He’s not telling it right. He left out the part where I growled at him.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 22, p.442

Did ya get in a couple of good swipes?
Emmett Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 22, p.442

Aw, what a waste. And here you’re probably the one person who could take him – since he can’t get in your head to cheat – and you had a perfect excuse, too. I’ve been dying to see how he’d do without that advantage.
Emmett Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 22, p.442

It was the only memory she had of you. She’s letting you know that she’s made the connection, that she knows who you are.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 22, p.446

It seemed very natural to lean in and press my lips to her forehead. She smelled wonderful. The scent of her skin set my throat burning, but it was easy to ignore. It didn’t strip the joy from the moment. Renesmee was real and I knew her. She was the same one I’d fought for from the beginning. My little nudger, the one who loved me from the inside, too. Half Edward, perfect and lovely. And half me – which, surprisingly, made her better rather than detracting. I’d been right all along. She was worth the fight.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 22, p.447

Just because I understand, it doesn’t mean I won’t throw you out, Jacob. Bella’s doing extraordinarily well. Don’t ruin the moment for her.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 22, p.447

I’ll help him toss you, dog. I owe you a good kick in the gut.
Rosalie Hale, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 22, p.447

Edward, I don’t want to hurt you, so please let go of me.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 22, p.448

You stupid mutt! You could you! My baby!
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 22, p.449

I’ve held her all of one time, and already you think you have some moronic wolfy claim on her? She’s mine.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 22, p.449

How dare you imprint on my baby? Have you lost your mind?
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 22, p.449

You said we belonged in each other’s lives, right? That we were family. You said that was how you and I were supposed to be. So… now we are. It’s what you want.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 22, p.450

You think you’ll be part of my family as my son-in-law!
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 22, p.450

Stop her, Edward. She’ll be unhappy if she hurts him.
Esme Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 22, p.450

You know I don’t think of her that way! Do you think Edward would have let me live this long if I did? All I want is for her to be safe and happy – is that so bad? So different from what you want?
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 22, p.450

Amazing, isn’t she?
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 22, p.450

She hasn’t gone for his throat even once.
Carlisle Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 22, p.450

Run away while you still can.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 22, p.451

You nicknamed my daughter after the Loch Ness Monster?
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 22, p.451

Edward was still apologizing, and I didn’t think that was either fair or appropriate. After all, Edward hadn’t tried to rip Jacob’s head off – Jacob, who wouldn’t even phase to protect himself – and then accidentally broken Seth’s shoulder and collarbone when he jumped in between. Edward hadn’t almost killed his best friend.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 23, p.452

Bella, love, no one is judging you. You’re doing so well.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 23, p.453

I tried to erase the anger from my system entirely, but it was hard, knowing that Jacob was outside with Renesmee right now. Keeping her safe from me, the crazed newborn.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 23, p.453

I mean, at least you didn’t bite me or anything. That would’ve sucked.
Seth Clearwater, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 23, p.453

Lucky thing Ness – Renesmee’s not venomous. ‘Cause she bites Jake all the time.
Seth Clearwater, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 23, p.454

I wish treating humans were this instantaneously gratifying.
Carlisle Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 23, p.454

It rankled to realize over and over again how much I owed Jacob when I just wanted to be mad at him.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 23, p.456

Jacob, I thought, despite myself. Though that yearning was both vanished and defined – and I was vastly relieved that it was – he was still my friend. Someone who knew the real me and accepted her. Even has a monster.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 23, p.459

I remembered further back, to the fuzzy, weak memories of my human life. Back to the very hardest part to remember – the time without Edward, a time so dark I’d tried to bury it in my head. I couldn’t get the words exactly right; I only remembered wishing that Jacob were my brother so that we could love each other without any confusion or pain. Family. But I’d never factored a daughter into the equation.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 23, p.459

There was still enough petty ire in my system to make me glad, not for his pain, but for the idea of having Renesmee away from him. How was I supposed to deal with having her belong to Jacob when she only barely seemed to belong to me?
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 23, p.459

I felt irritated again, like Jacob was stealing my lines – and delivering them all wrong.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 23, p.462

Thirstiness was way down the list right now. Besides, Renesmee smelled good in a very non-food way.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 23, p.462

Renesmee smiled her brilliant smile, and her memory eyes did not leave Jacob through all the following mess. I tasted a new flavor to the memory – not exactly protective, more possessive – as she watched Jacob. I got the distinct impression that she was glad Seth had put himself in front of my spring. She didn’t want Jacob hurt. He was hers.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 23, p.463

It’s just because he tastes better than the rest of us.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 23, p.463

I can’t understand. I can’t bear this.
Jasper Hale, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 23, p.464

For a tiny space, I was disappointed. What? No magic visions, no formidable offensive abilities like, oh, shooting lightning bolts from my eyes or something? Nothing helpful or cool at all?
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 23, p.466

I was pleased by how often my face – both of my faces, hideous human and glorious immortal – cropped up in her unconscious thoughts. More than Edward or Rosalie. I was neck and neck with Jacob; I tried not to let that get to me. For the first time, I understood how Edward had been able to watch me sleep night after boring night, just to hear me talk in my sleep. I could watch Renesmee dream forever.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 23, p.469

No. No way! No, this doesn’t count. I stopped aging three days ago. I am eighteen forever.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 24, p.471

But look at how she’s dressed. It’s been killing me all day. That is clearly the priority.
Alice Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 24, p.472

I know – I’ll play you for it. Rock, paper, scissors.
Alice Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 24, p.472

Why don’t you just tell me who wins?
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 24, p.472

I think it might be more fun if Jacob was awake for the big reveal, don’t you agree? So that someone there is able to express the right level of enthusiasm?
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 24, p.472

She has never been set down in her entire life. She’s going to be the most spoiled half-vampire I existence.
Alice Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 24, p.473

Rosalie grinned at me, and I was glad to see that the new comradeship between us was still there in her smile. I hadn’t been entirely sure it would last after Renesmee’s life was no longer tied to mine. But maybe we had fought together on the same side long enough that we would always be friends now. I’d finally made the same choice she would have if she’d been in my shoes. That seemed to have washed away her resentment for all my other choices.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 24, p.473

I realized that lots of things about me – like truly hating surprises, and not liking gifts in general much more – had not changed one bit. It was a relief and revelation to discover how much of my essential core traits had come with me into this new body. I hadn’t expected to be myself.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 24, p.474

Just a few seconds more, Bella. Then she’ll go annoy someone else.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 24, p.475

I wasn’t afraid of hitting a tree; the tree would be the only one getting hurt in that scenario.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 24, p.475

You’re giving me a house for my birthday?
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 24, p.476

Alone time is their other gift. Alice was trying to be subtle about it.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 24, p.477

I was just thinking – today is the first and last day of forever. It’s kind of hard to wrap my head around it. Even with all this extra room for wrapping.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 24, p.478

Edward had always thought that he belonged to the world of horror stories. Of course, I’d known that he was dead wrong. It was obvious that he belonged here. In a fairy tale. And now I was in the story with him.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 24, p.479

I sighed. My baby, the sea serpent. Maybe there was no help for it. Well, I wasn’t giving in.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 24, p.480

We’re going to tell Alice that I ran right to the clothes. We’re going to tell her I spent hours in there playing dress-up. We’re going to lie.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 24, p.481

I could really appreciate him now – could properly see every beautiful line of his perfect face, of his long, flawless body with my strong new eyes, every angle and every plane of him. I could taste his pure, vivid scent on my tongue and feel the unbelievable silkiness of his marble skin under my sensitive fingertips.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 24, p.482

He had the most beautiful, perfect body in the world and I had him all to myself, and it didn’t feel like I was every going to find a point where I would think, Now I’ve had enough for one day. I was always going to want more. And the day was never going to end. So, in such a situation, how did we ever stop? It didn’t bother me at all that I had no answer.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 24, p.483

I am purely full of joy, because I am missing nothing. No one has more than I do now.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 24, p.484

There’s a tremendous amount of time left over when you don’t have to sleep. It makes balancing your… interests quite easy. There’s a reason why I’m the best musician in the family, why – besides Carlisle – I’ve read the most books, studied the most sciences, become fluent in the most languages… Emmett would have you believe that I’m such a know-it-all because of the mind reading, but the truth is that I’ve just had a lot of free time.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 24, p.485

So it’s still standing? I would’ve thought you two had knocked it to rubble by now. What were you doing last night? Discussing the national debt?
Emmett Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 25, p.490

I gritted my teeth and reminded myself of the negative consequences when I’d let my temper get away from me yesterday. Of course, Emmett wasn’t as breakable as Seth…
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 25, p.490

The more time he spends here, the less chance there is that we’ll ever get the smell out.
Rosalie Hale, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 25, p.491

I’m sure you’ll ace your classes… apparently there’s nothing interesting for you to do at night besides study.
Emmett Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 25, p.491

Look at you! You need me to show you how to use your closet.
Alice Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 25, p.492

I didn’t put him in danger. Except from you. But you’ve got some kind of supernatural self-control, right? Not as good as mind ready, if you ask me. Much less exciting.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 25, p.493

That’s just a theory, mongrel. You think we should test it out on Charlie? Did you consider the physical pain you’re putting Bella through, even if she can resist? Or the emotional pain if she doesn’t? I suppose what happens to Bella no longer concerns you!
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 25, p.494

He’s brave. Brave as you are. Didn’t pass out or throw up or anything. I gotta say, I was impressed. You should’ve seen his face when I started taking my clothes off, though. Priceless.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 25, p.495

If you’d give this just a minute, you’ll see that I did you a favor here.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 25, p.495

You have thirty seconds to tell me every single word before I give Renesmee to Rosalie and rip your miserable head off. Seth won’t be able to stop me this time.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 25, p.495

Jeez, Bells. You didn’t used to be so melodramatic. Is that a vampire thing?
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 25, p.495

I phased back and got dressed, and then after he started breathing again, I said something like, ‘Charlie, you don’t live in the world you thought you lived in. The good news is, nothing has changed – except that now you know. Life’ll go on the same way it always has. You can go right back to pretending that you don’t believe any of this.’
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 25, p.496

After a few minutes, he asked, real quietly, if you turned into an animal, too. And I said, ‘She wishes she was that cool!’
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 25, p.496

His main request is that he be told as little as possible about all of this. If it’s not absolutely essential for him to know something, then keep it to yourself. Need to know, only.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 25, p.497

I didn’t think you’d mind me lying. That’s all part of the game, right?
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 25, p.498

Bella, things are different with us now, but you’ll always be my best friend, and I’ll always love you. But I’ll love you the right way now. There’s finally a balance. We both have people we can’t live without.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 25, p.498

If I don’t kill Charlie tonight, I’ll consider forgiving you for this.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 25, p.499

I’m actually holding her so that my hands aren’t free to kill you, Jacob.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 25, p.499

Undiluted fear ripped through my stomach as the enormity of what I was about to do hit me. I was going to gamble on my iffy self-control with my pure human father as the guinea pig.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 25, p.499

If I didn’t believe you could handle it, we’d disappear today. This very minute. But you can. And you’ll be happier if you can have Charlie in your life.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 25, p.500

Yes, yes, she always looks gorgeous.
Alice Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 25, p.501

No, I don’t care if you bite Jacob. That’s fine.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 25, p.504

Edward hadn’t forgiven Jacob, because he knew that no matter what happened now, I was going to be hurting. But I’d take the burn happily if that were the worst thing I’d face tonight.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 25, p.504

As far as Charlie knows, you’re the most repulsive monster of us all.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 25, p.504

It wasn’t precisely a peck on the lips, and my wild vampiric reactions took me off guard yet again. Edward’s lips were like a shot of some addictive chemical straight into my nervous system. I was instantly craving more. It took all my concentration to remember the baby in my arms.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 25, p.504

I hoped Charlie could see past the changes in my new face to read the remorse there.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 25, p.507

You gonna make me a grandpa so young?
Charlie Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 25, p.508

Charlie shot an incredulous glance at Carlisle, still standing by the front door; he looked like Zeus’s younger, better-looking brother.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 25, p.509

I don’t want to know everything, but I’m done with the lies!
Charlie Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 25, p.509

I’m sorry, but you need to know the public story more than you need to know the truth. If you’re going to be part of this secret, the public story is the one that counts. It’s to protect Bella and Renesmee as well as the rest of us. Can you go along with the lies for them?
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 25, p.509

Oh, c’mon, Charlie. I’m the same person I’ve always been. Just pretend this afternoon didn’t happen.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 25, p.510

Everything’s going to be great, Charlie. Just try to not believe anything you see.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 25, p.511

‘Bout time somebody scored around here.
Emmett Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 25, p.511

This stuff isn’t for the fainthearted.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 26, p.512

Love you too, kid. Whatever else has changed, that hasn’t.
Charlie Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 26, p.514

Sturdy if good. She’ll need to be tough, surrounded by all this craziness. Prettiest baby I ever saw, including you, kid. Sorry, but it’s true.
Charlie Swan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 26, p.515

I remembered how it felt, that first uncomfortable immersion in fantasy – the sensation that everything would disappear in the light of the rising sun.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 26, p.516

I’d actually made it through the whole day without hurting Charlie. All by myself. I must have a superpower! It seemed too good to be true. Could I really have both my new family and some of my old as well? And I’d thought that yesterday had been perfect.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 26, p.517

I’m not even sure she’s really a vampire, let alone a newborn. She’s too tame.
Emmett Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 26, p.517

Oooo, scary.
Emmett Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 26, p.517

It’s a little dense, don’t you think, to antagonize the strongest vampire in the house?
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 26, p.518

Emmett, how do you feel about a little bet?
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 26, p.518

You. Me. Arm-wrestling. Dining room table. Now.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 26, p.518

You gonna back down so easy, little sister? Not much wild about you, is there? I bet that cottage doesn’t have a scratch. Did Edward tell you how many houses Rose and I smashed?
Emmett Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 26, p.520

I’d been so careful since the last time I woke up, trying so hard not to break things. It was a relief to use my muscles. To let the strength flow rather than struggling to restrain it.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 26, p.520

Just keep your mouth shut.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 26, p.520

It’s not going to wear off that fast. Maybe you ought to give it a month.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 26, p.521

Hey, whatever makes you happy, big brother.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 26, p.521

Fascinated by the undeniable proof that I was stronger than the strongest vampire I’d ever known, I placed my hand, fingers spread wide, against the rock. Then I dug my fingers slowly into the stone, crushing rather than digging; the consistency reminded me of hard cheese. I ended up with a handful of gravel.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 26, p.521

Tell me you didn’t let go a bit on your first run, dog.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 26, p.522

Bella’s supposed to be a grown-up. Married and a mom and all that. Shouldn’t there be more dignity?
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 26, p.522

Freaky Bella.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 26, p.523

What an amazing creature she is.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 26, p.523

He was both dazzling and dazzled.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 26, p.523

It was a strange feeling – not surprising, I supposed, since everything felt strange now – this being a natural at something. As a human, I’d never been best at anything.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 26, p.523

After eighteen years of mediocrity, I was pretty used to being average. I realized now that I’d long ago given up any aspirations of shining at anything. I just did the best with what I had, never quite fitting into my world. So this was really different. I was amazing now – to them and to myself. It was like I had been born to be a vampire. The idea made me want to laugh, but it also made me want to sing. I had found my true place in the world, the place I fit, the place I shined.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 26, p.523

I took mythology a lot more seriously since I’d become a vampire.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 27, p.525

Happiness was the main component in my life now, the dominant pattern in the tapestry.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 27, p.527

You know how Jasper is – he can’t resist a good emotional climate. You’re so happy all the time, love, he gravitates toward you without thinking.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 27, p.527

The days were not long enough for me to get my fill of adoring my daughter; the nights did not have enough hours to satisfy my need for Edward.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 27, p.527

Even freed from old nightmares, from any dreams at all, it was impossible to forget the Volturi. Nor did they leave us without reminders.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 27, p.531

I always wondered where the crown jewels disappeared to after John of England pawned them in the thirteenth century. I suppose it doesn’t surprise me that the Volturi have their share.
Carlisle Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 27, p.532

I’m not my pack’s nanny.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 27, p.534

Are you officially dropping out of high school, then? If you’re going to keep up with Renesmee, you’re going to have to study a lot harder.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 27, p.534

It doesn’t count if you cheat.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 27, p.535

Jacob was more a child than Renesmee sometimes.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 27, p.535

When I returned, I would take Jacob’s side. He should come with us. He had as big a stake in this as any of us – his entire life was at stake, just like mine.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 27, p.536

Mine is bigger.
Renesmee Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 27, p.538

The Amazon offered a change from our normal quarry. Jaguars and panthers, for example. Emmett had a whim to wrestle with an anaconda.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 28, p.542

My first illogical thought was that Alice was playing some joke on us. Because there was no way that Alice could have dropped the vase by accident. I could have darted across the room to catch the vase in plenty of time myself, if I hadn’t assumed she would get it. And how would it fall through her fingers in the first place? Her perfectly sure fingers… I had never seen a vampire drop anything by accident. Ever.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 28, p.543

I felt not like stone but ice. For the first time since I’d been reborn a vampire, I felt cold.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 28, p.544

We’ve done nothing! And if we had, what could we possibly do that would bring this down on us?
Carlisle Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 28, p.545

After all, the Cullens were in league with werewolves. From Irina’s point of view, maybe this meant nothing was beyond us…
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 28, p.547

His voice was still quiet, gentle, velvet… and yet the pain and desolation in the sound was unavoidable. His voice was like Alice’s eyes before – like the inside of a tomb.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 28, p.548

Was this the limit, then? I’d had more happiness than most people ever experienced. Was there some natural law that demanded equal shares of happiness and misery in the world? Was my joy overthrowing the balance?
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 28, p.549

Chill, Bella.
Emmett Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 28, p.549

There was a hint of a smile on Emmett’s face now. I was surprised no one had hit him yet. I wanted to.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 28, p.550

Don’t mess with me, Bella, please!
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 28, p.553

It’s over. We’ve all been sentenced to die.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 28, p.553

The sunlight broke through the back windows, sparkling on Edward’s skin. My eyes had not moved from his since Alice’s departure. We’d stared at each other all night, staring at what neither of us could live through losing; the other. I saw my reflection glimmer in his agonized eyes as the sun touched my own skin.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 29, p.555

Emmett cussed loud enough that Jacob lurched to his feet with a growl. In the yard, his growl was echoed by his pack. My family was already a blur of action.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 29, p.556

We don’t know what she saw. Alice is neither unfeeling nor a coward. She just has more information than we do.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 29, p.559

You are bound differently than we are. We each still have our free will.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 29, p.559

Don’t get your family slaughtered for pride.
Carlisle Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 29, p.559

I didn’t know how to cry in this body; I couldn’t do anything but stare. There was no feeling yet. Everything seemed unreal, like I was dreaming again after all these months. Having a nightmare.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 29, p.560

I’m not going down without a fight.
Emmett Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 29, p.561

We would fight, they would fight, and we would all die.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 29, p.561

I couldn’t let you walk away from me. It hurt just to imagine it.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 29, p.562

I did not know what Alice was trying to tell me, only that she’d gone to great lengths to keep it from anyone but me. The one person whose mind Edward could not read. So she must want to keep him in the dark, and it was probably for a good reason.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 29, p.564

I was the only person in the world who could lie to Edward. Was that what Alice wanted from me? Her last request?
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 29, p.564

The whole imprinted-werewolf-gives-the-object-of-his-imprinting-whatever-she-wants thing was getting old pretty fast.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 29, p.567

Some friends. They’d turn on you just because of who you hang out with now?
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 29, p.568

Listening to Alice is usually the right thing.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 29, p.569

Did vampires ever do anything absentmindedly?
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 29, p.569

I didn’t know if I could stand this. As much as I feared for my life, for Edward’s, for the rest of my family’s, it was not the same as the gut-wrenching terror I felt for my daughter. There had to be a way to save her, even if that was the only thing I could do. Suddenly, I knew that this was all I wanted anymore. The rest I would bear if I had to, but not her life being forfeited. Not that. She was the one thing I simply had to save.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 29, p.570

I don’t know. But she’s Alice. She’s doing the right thing, like always.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 29, p.570

So this was what it felt like to cry.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 29, p.571

I’d been planning on needing years just to somewhat organize the overwhelming passion I felt for him physically. And then centuries after that to enjoy it. If we had only a month left together… Well, I didn’t see how I could stand to have this end. For the moment I couldn’t help but be selfish. All I wanted was to love him as much as possible in the limited time given to me.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 30, p.573

Edward, will you teach me how to fight?
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 30, p.574

He froze, and then his eyes swept over me with a deep significance, like he was looking at me for the first or last time.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 30, p.574

If it comes to a fight, there won’t be much any of us can do.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 30, p.574

Would you leave me unable to defend myself?
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 30, p.575

I was a tiny bit special, in my own way – if having a supernaturally thick skull could really be considered special.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 30, p.575

Edward cut me off, his voice abruptly panicked. He was probably seeing the same image in his head that I was: the Cullens standing helpless, senseless pillars on the killing field – all but me. I’d be the only one who could fight.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 30, p.577

I will try to teach you what I can, but please don’t make me think about you sacrificing yourself as a diversion…
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 30, p.577

I have to learn everything. As much as you can possibly cram into my head in the next month.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 30, p.578

For Alice. It’s the only thanks I can give her now for the last fifty years.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 30, p.579

The Volturi aren’t supposed to be the villains, the way they seem to you. They are the foundation of our peace and civilization. Each member of the guard chooses to serve them. It’s quite prestigious; they all are proud to be there, not forced to be there.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 30, p.580

What if they don’t like me?
Renesmee Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 30, p.582

Edward, no matter how many friends you gather, we can’t help you win. We can only die with you.
Tanya, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 30, p.591

It is your own life, certainly, to spend as you choose.
Tanya, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 31, p.594

A very talented family. A mind reader for a father, a shield for a mother, and then whatever magic this extraordinary child has bewitched us with.
Eleazar, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 31, p.595

Ironic. Aro sent me all over the world searching for such anomalies, and you simply stumble across it by accident and don’t even realize what you have.
Eleazar, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 31, p.596

In truth, categorizing talents is a subjective, haphazard business; every talent is unique, never exactly the same thing twice. But you, Bella, are fairly easy to classify. Talents that are purely defensive, that protect some aspect of the bearer, are always called shields. Have you ever tested your abilities? Blocked anyone besides me and your mate?
Eleazar, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 31, p.596

My head is sort of… private. But it doesn’t stop Jasper from being able to mess with my mood or Alice from seeing my future.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 31, p.596

Anyone who tries to touch me drops like a human that’s been Tasered. It only downs him for a second, but that’s long enough.
Kate, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 31, p.600

I wished fervently that I might be good at this projecting thing, too, like I was somehow mysteriously good at all the other aspects of being a vampire. My human life had not prepared me for things that came naturally, and I couldn’t make myself trust this aptitude to last. It felt like I had never wanted anything so badly before this: to be able to protect what I loved.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 31, p.600

Abstaining from human blood makes us more civilized – lets us form true bonds of love.
Eleazar, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 31, p.603

From what I saw of his thoughts last spring, Aro’s never wanted anything more than he wants Alice.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 31, p.604

If Aro wanted me to do something – anything – all he had to do was threaten Edward and I would comply. And vice versa.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 31, p.605

I was amazed at the easy acceptance the visiting vampires had for Jacob; the problems Edward had anticipated had never materialized. Jacob seemed more or less invisible to them, not quite a person, but also not food, either. They treated him the way people who are not animal lovers treat the pets of their friends.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 32, p.608

Of course, Jacob got more surly with each new addition. He kept his distance when he could, and when he couldn’t he grumbled to Renesmee that someone was going to have to provide an index if anyone expected him to keep all the new bloodsuckers’ names straight.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 32, p.611

My first attempt at learning to fight did not go well. Edward had me pinned in about two seconds. But instead of letting me wrestle my way free – which I absolutely could have – he’d leaped up and away from me. I knew immediately that something was wrong; he was still as stone, staring across the meadow we were practicing in.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 32, p.615

I just can’t… bear it. Emmett and Rosalie know as much as I do. Tanya and Eleazar probably know more. Ask someone else.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 32, p.616

Looking at you that way, analyzing you as a target. Seeing all the ways I can kill you… It just makes it too real for me.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 32, p.616

Emmett was more than willing to help, though his teaching felt to me a lot like revenge for all the lost arm-wrestling matches. If I could still bruise, I would have been purple from head to toe.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 32, p.616

Every minute of the day that I wasn’t with Renesmee or learning to fight, I was in the backyard working with Kate, trying to push my internal shield outside of my own brain to protect someone else. Edward encouraged me in this training. I knew he hoped I would find a way of contributing that satisfied me while also keeping me out of the line of fire.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 32, p.617

But Momma, I want to help.
Renesmee Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 32, p.620

Now my hands were free, and if Kate wanted to keep her hands attached to her wrists, she’d better keep her distance.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 32, p.620

They say you can put a vampire flat on his back.
Garrett, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 32, p.624

I’m not crazy, but that was sure something!
Garrett, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 32, p.625

Well, well, Carlisle. You have been naughty, haven’t you?
Stefan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 32, p.627

We did not hope for the same things, but we all hoped.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 32, p.628

There was no way Jacob would voluntarily miss an afternoon with Renesmee sans bloodsuckers.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 33, p.630

Edward had gotten around to revealing my after car; as he’d suspected, I had not been capable of showing the appropriate enthusiasm. Sure, it was pretty and fast, but I liked to run.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 33, p.630

Say what you want, I still think Dracula One and Dracula Two are creep-tacular.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 33, p.631

You’re so lucky you’re out of the loop, Charlie. That’s all I’m going to say.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 33, p.633

I wanted to be done with today’s mission, to have the mystery sorted out so that I could get back to the vital task of learning. Learning to protect some, learning to kill others.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 33, p.634

She looks like… Well, she looks like a freaking supermodel, that’s what she looks like. Rocking body, pale as a sheet, dark brown hair almost to her waist, needs a good night’s sleep – any of this sound familiar?
Max, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 33, p.640

Yeah, so I’m a sucker for the pretty ones, what’s wrong with that?
Max, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 33, p.640

I’m not really a fan of drugs, and neither is my husband. Just say no and all that.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 33, p.641

Please! Is that the kind of people you usually deal with, Max? Maybe you need a new job.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 33, p.641

I had to admit, I was enjoying myself a little. I hadn’t interacted with humans much besides Charlie and Sue. It was entertaining to watch him flounder. I was also pleased at how easy it was not to kill him.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 33, p.641

So this man knew Jasper, not Alice. Knew him, and seemed afraid of him, too.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 33, p.643

I took a deep breath and smiled. I owed Max big time.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 33, p.644

The only reason Renesmee would need a forger was if she was running. And the only reason Renesmee would be running was if we had lost.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 33, p.644

I’m used to having no expectations when it comes to the Cullen family.
J Jenks, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 33, p.647

Keeping secrets from Edward was bad enough; having to be away from him was almost too much.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 33, p.648

I heard the music before I was out of the car. Edward hadn’t touched his piano since the night Alice left. Now, as I shut the car door, I heard the song morph through a bridge and change into my lullaby. Edward was welcoming me home.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 34, p.649

It was not going to be the end of the world. Just the end of the Cullens. The end of Edward, the end of me. I preferred it that way – the last part anyway. I would not live without Edward again; if he was leaving this world, then I would be right behind him.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 34, p.652

You could always count on werewolves to be buzzed about a coming fight, no matter how suicidal.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 34, p.653

Renesmee sat on my lap, playing with her locket, opening and closing it. I watched her and imagined the things I would say to Jacob right now if I didn’t have to keep my words out of Edward’s head. If it’s ever safe again, take her to Charlie. Tell him the whole story someday. Tell him how much I loved him, how I couldn’t bear to leave him even when my human life was over. Tell him he was the best father. Tell him to pass my love on to Renée, all my hopes that she will be happy and well…
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 34, p.654

We have been friends for a long time, but I would never ask you to die for me.
Carlisle Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 34, p.656

You’re all fools to think you can defy the Volturi.
Amun, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 34, p.656

I gave you life. You’re wasting it.
Amun, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 34, p.656

It’s a pity you couldn’t replace my will with your own in the process; perhaps then you would have been satisfied with me.
Benjamin, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 34, p.657

No matter the outcome, word will spread. It’s time our world saw the Volturi for what they’ve become. They’ll never fall if everyone believes this nonsense about them protecting our way of life.
Stefan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 34, p.658

At least when we ruled, we were honest about what we were.
Vladimir, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 34, p.658

Apparently, I’m a hot commodity. It appears I have to win the right to be free.
Benjamin, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 34, p.659

This won’t be the first time I’ve fought to keep myself from a king’s rule. Here’s to freedom from oppression.
Garrett, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 34, p.659

We stand with Carlisle. And we fight with him.
Tanya, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 34, p.659

The packs will fight with the Cullens. We’re not afraid of vampires.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 34, p.660

Stupid leeches. Think they’re so superior.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 34, p.661

They’ll be shocked when the infants save their superior lives, won’t they?
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 34, p.661

What if your trust in me is the reason that we fail?
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 34, p.662

My shield has holes, Edward!
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 34, p.663

You thought of this a long time ago, didn’t you?
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 34, p.663

Hurry back to me.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 35, p.665

How much had he pieced together? That I had a secret, absolutely. Would he have deduced the reason why I didn’t confide in him? Did he guess that Aro might soon know everything he knew? I thought Edward could have come to that conclusion, which explained why he had demanded no reasons from me.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 35, p.665

I couldn’t help being a little flattered; I still wasn’t used to being beautiful to everyone rather than just Edward.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 35, p.667

For one half second, I wondered what it would feel like to put my hand in the fire. What it would feel like when I burned…
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 35, p.667

You look stunning, if I may be so bold, Mrs. Cullen.
J Jenks, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 35, p.667

I must say, it’s a different experience working with you than it is with Mr. Jasper. Much less… unsettling.
J Jenks, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 35, p.667

Over the years, you might imagine that I’ve developed a very healthy level of respect for Mr. Jasper and the entire family.
J Jenks, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 35, p.669

I bowed my head again against a sudden urge to sob, clenching my teeth together. It was better that Renesmee go on without me. But I already missed her so much I could barely stand it.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 35, p.673

Edward and I had not had a last grand scene of farewell, nor did I plan one. To speak the word was to make it final. It would be the same as typing the words The End on the last page of a manuscript. So we did not say our goodbyes, and we stayed very close to each other, always touching. Whatever end found us, it would not find us separated.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 35, p.674

Seven months ago, our triangular relationship seemed impossible, three different kinds of heartbreak that could not be avoided. Now everything was in perfect balance. It seemed hideously ironic that the puzzle pieces would fit together just in time for all of them to be destroyed.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 35, p.674

I love you, too, Momma. We’ll always be together.
Renesmee Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 35, p.675

I couldn’t see a goodbye anywhere in his eyes. Maybe he had more hope for something after this life than he’d let on.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 35, p.677

The redcoats are coming, the redcoats are coming.
Garrett, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 36, p.680

If any of the wolves stood with us, the Volturi would be sure to search out the rest. They had gambled their entire species on this stand. And we were going to lose.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 36, p.683

Aro, my old friend. It’s been centuries.
Carlisle Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 36, p.685

I have not committed the crime you are here to punish me for.
Carlisle Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 36, p.686

Truly, Carlisle, nothing would please me more than to preserve your life today.
Aro, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 36, p.686

So many pointless rules, so many unnecessary laws you create for yourself, Carlisle. How is it possible that you defend the breaking of one that truly matters?
Caius, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 36, p.686

Of course he wanted Edward. Once he could see into Edward’s mind, he would know all our thoughts. Except mine.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 36, p.689

The shield blew out from me in a bubble of sheer energy, a mushroom cloud of liquid steel. It pulsed like a living thing – I could feel it, from the apex to the edges.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 36, p.690

It was almost physically painful to do it, but reluctantly I pulled my shield back and left Edward exposed again. The laughing mood had vanished. I focused totally on Edward, ready to shield him instantly if something went wrong.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 36, p.691

Edward’s chin came up arrogantly, and he held his hand out to Aro as if he were conferring a great honor.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 36, p.691

Every secret thought, every strategy, every insight – everything Edward had heard in the minds around him during the last month – now was Aro’s. And further back – every vision of Alice’s, every quiet moment with our family, every picture in Renesmee’s head, every kiss, every touch between Edward and me… All of that was Aro’s now too.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 36, p.692

I never dreamed of the existence of such a thing in all my centuries. What an addition to our histories!
Aro, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 36, p.693

I think a compromise on this one point is certainly acceptable, under the circumstance. We will meet in the middle.
Aro, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 36, p.694

Emmett, because he was dying to go. Jacob, because he wouldn’t be able to bear being left behind. Both nodded. Emmett grinned.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 36, p.695

Interesting company you keep.
Demitri, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 36, p.696

You look good. Immortality suits you.
Felix, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 36, p.696

In truth, young Bella, immortality does become you most extraordinarily. It is as if you were designed for this life.
Aro, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 36, p.696

Calmly and carefully, brother. I know well how you love your justice, but there is no justice in acting against this unique little one for her parentage. And so much to learn, so much to learn! I know you don’t have my enthusiasm for collecting histories, but be tolerant with me, brother, as I add a chapter that stuns me with its improbability. We came expecting only justice and the sadness of false friends, but look what we have gained instead! A new, bright knowledge of ourselves, our possibilities.
Aro, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 36, p.698

They’re committed to protecting human life, Aro. That makes them able to coexist with us, but hardly with you. Unless you’re rethinking your lifestyle.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 36, p.699

So much to discuss. So much to decide. If you and your furry protector will excuse me, my dear Cullens, I must confer with my brothers.
Aro, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 36, p.700

I could feel the sharp plumes of light where my family and friends stood – each one an individual flavor that I thought I would be able to recognize with practice. I already knew Edward’s – his was the very brightest of them all.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 37, p.703

The Children of the Moon have been our bitter enemies from the dawn of time. We have hunted them to near extinction in Europe and Asia. Yet Carlisle encourages a familiar relationship with this enormous infestation – no doubt in an attempt to overthrow us. The better to protect his warped lifestyle.
Caius, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 37, p.704

You breed mutants here.
Caius, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 37, p.704

So the Cullens sided with the shape-shifters against our own kind – against the friend of a friend, even.
Caius, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 37, p.706

It was one thing to know that death was coming with fierce, unstoppable speed; it was another thing to watch it happen.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 37, p.708

In that second I understood that Caius had never underestimated the ties of a true family. This was the ploy. He had not wanted Irina’s complaint; he had wanted her defiance. His excuse to destroy her, to ignite the violence that filled the air like a thick, combustible mist. He had thrown a match.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 37, p.708

If I let you up, will you knock me down again, Katie?
Garrett, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 37, p.709

Time means little; I never notice its passing.
Amun, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 37, p.712

Oh well, we’re all together now! Isn’t it lovely!
Aro, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 37, p.712

I have witnessed the bonds within this family – I say family and not coven. These strange golden-eyed ones deny their very natures. But in return have they found something worth even more, perhaps, than mere gratification of desire?
Garrett, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 37, p.717

I came to witness. I stay to fight.
Garrett, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 37, p.719

A very pretty speech, my revolutionary friend.
Aro, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 37, p.719

Edward’s and Jacob’s faces were almost identical masks of horror, despite the fact that one of them was an animal.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 37, p.722

You’re the only one we could ever trust her with. If you didn’t love her so much, I could never bear this. I know you can protect her, Jacob.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 37, p.723

I love you, too, Jake. You’ll always be my best man.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 37, p.723

Goodbye, Jacob, my brother… my son.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 37, p.723

Is there no hope, then?
Carlisle Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 37, p.723

Edward took my hand. He knew that he was included. When I said my fate, there was no question that I meant the two of us. We were just halves of the whole.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 37, p.724

If we live through this, I’ll follow you anywhere, woman.
Garrett, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 37, p.724

I am all over this.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 38, p.725

Normal procedure. They usually incapacitate those on trial so they can’t escape.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 38, p.726

I knew he was desperate to keep Edward and me, to imprison us the way he had hoped to enslave Alice. But this fight was too big. He would not win if I lived. I was fiercely glad to be so powerful that I left him no way not to kill me.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 38, p.730

His face glowed with an expression of triumph that I didn’t understand – it was the expression an angel of destruction might wear while the world burned. Beautiful and terrifying.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 38, p.730

My teeth ground together; Aro was never more dangerous than when he was gracious.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 38, p.731

Aro, would you ask Jane to stop attacking my wife?
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 38, p.732

I analyzed their expressions as Aro turned back to us. His face was as benign as ever, but unlike before, I sensed a strange blankness behind the façade. As if his scheming was over. Caius was clearly incensed, but his race was turned inward now; he was resigned. Marcus looked… bored; there really was no other word for it.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 38, p.739

They’ve given up. Like all bullies, they’re cowards underneath the swagger.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 38, p.740

Of all the rotten luck.
Stefan, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 38, p.740

I get to stay with you?
Renesmee Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 38, p.741

Happiness expanded like an explosion inside me – so extreme, so violent that I wasn’t sure I’d survive it.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 38, p.741

I couldn’t speak anymore. I lifted my head and kissed him with a passion that might possibly set the forest on fire. I wouldn’t have noticed.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 38, p.741

They’ve been seriously shaken; their confidence is shattered. But, yet, I’m sure they’ll recover from the blow someday. And then… I imagine they’ll try to pick us off separately.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 39, p.743

Try to find Alistair and tell him what happened. I’d hate to think of him hiding under a rock for the next decade.
Carlisle Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 39, p.744

When will you ever see yourself clearly?
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 39, p.744

Hard to feel confident when you’re surrounded by horse-sized wolves.
Emmett Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 39, p.745

Caius is actually terrified of werewolves. He almost lost a fight with one a few thousand years ago and never got over it.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 39, p.745

So there are real werewolves? With the full moon and silver bullets and all that?
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 39, p.745

Real. Does that make me imaginary?
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 39, p.745

Just get it off your chest, Bella.
Alice Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 39, p.746

You had me totally convinced that we were all going to die! I’ve been a wreck for weeks.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 39, p.746

You’re just not that good an actress.
Alice Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 39, p.746

This was about my acting skills?
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 39, p.746

I know it was rough for you, too. It’s just that… well, I missed you like crazy, Alice. Don’t do that to me again.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 39, p.747

I missed you, too, Bella. So forgive me, and try to be satisfied with being the superhero of the day.
Alice Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 39, p.747

The way everyone looked at me made me uncomfortable. Even Edward. It was like I had grown a hundred feet during the course of the morning. I tried to ignore the impressed looks, mostly keeping my eyes on Nessie’s sleeping face and Jacob’s unchanged expression. I would always be just Bella to him, and that was a relief.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 39, p.747

Anytime, Bella. But you already know that.
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 39, p.749

I guess things are going to be kind of boring now, aren’t they?
Jacob Black, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 39, p.749

It’s just been my experience that some kinds of working relationships are better motivated by fear than by monetary gain.
Jasper Hale, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 39, p.749

You are fairly ideal in every way.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 39, p.751

But most significant in this tidal wave of happiness was the surest fact of all: I was with Edward. Forever.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 39, p.752

A night for celebrations.
Edward Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 39, p.752

I knew it was working then, so I concentrated even harder, dredging up specific memories I’d saved for this moment, letting them flood my mind, and hopefully his as well. Some of the memories were not clear – dim human memories, seen through weak eyes and heard through weak ears: the first time I’d seen his face… the way it felt when he’d held me in the meadow… the sound of his voice through the darkness of my faltering consciousness when he’d saved me from James… his face as he waited under a canopy of flowers to marry me… every precious moment from the island… his cold hands touching our baby through my skin… And the sharp memories, perfectly recalled: his face when I’d opened my eyes to my new life, to the endless dawn of immortality… that first kiss… that first night…
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 39, p.753

Now you know. No one’s ever loved anyone as much as I love you.
Bella Cullen, Breaking Dawn, Chapter 39, p.753

”

“

I felt like I was trapped in one of those terrifying nightmares, the one where you have to run, run till your lungs burst, but you can’t make your body move fast enough.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Preface, p.1

My own life meant little to me today.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Preface, p.1

As the clock began to toll out the hour, vibrating under the soles of my sluggish feet, I knew I was too late—and I was glad something bloodthirsty waited in the wings. For in failing at this, I forfeited any desire to live.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Preface, p.2

I was ninety-nine point nine percent sure I was dreaming.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.3

I didn’t have to look to know who it was; this was a voice I would know anywhere—know, and respond to, whether I was awake or asleep… or even dead, I’d bet. The voice I’d walk through fire for—or, less dramatically, slosh every day through the cold and endless rain for. Edward.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.4

Well, Gran, you might have noticed that my boyfriend glitters. It’s just something he does in the sun. Don’t worry about it…
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.4

In that second, I wished that I was not the one exception to his mysterious talent; I usually felt grateful that I was the only person whose thoughts he couldn’t hear just as clearly as if they were spoken aloud. But now I wished he could hear me, too, so that he could hear the warning I was screaming in my head.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.5

Edward stood beside me, casting no reflection, excruciatingly lovely and forever seventeen.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.6

I couldn’t feel anything but despair until I pulled into the familiar parking lot behind Forks High School and spotted Edward leaning motionlessly against his polished silver Volvo, like a marble tribute to some forgotten pagan god of beauty.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.7

Despair momentarily vanished; wonder took its place. Even after half a year with him, I still couldn’t believe that I deserved this degree of good fortune.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.7

You’re only a senior once. Might as well document the experience.
Alice Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.9

How many times have you been a senior?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.9

So, as discussed, I am not allowed to wish you a happy birthday, is that correct?
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.9

But Edward was dead set against any future that changed me. Any future that made me like him—that made me immortal, too. An impasse, he called it.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.10

What was so great about mortality? Being a vampire didn’t look like such a terrible thing—not the way the Cullens did it, anyway.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.10

Edward and I had been together too long now to be an object of gossip anymore.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.12

It was easy to see where his inspiration came from—but Edward’s look wasn’t something that could be achieved through imitation.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.12

Attention is never a good thing, as any other accident-prone klutz would agree. No one wants a spotlight when they’re likely to fall on their face.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.12

College was Plan B. I was still hoping for Plan A, but Edward was just so stubborn about leaving me human…
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.13

Money meant next to nothing to Edward or the rest of the Cullens. It was just something that accumulated when you had unlimited time on your hands and a sister who had an uncanny ability to predict trends in the stock market.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.13

Edward thought I was being unnecessarily difficult.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.13

He, for some unfathomable reason, wanted to be with me. Anything he gave me on top of that just threw us more out of balance.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.13

Sometimes it bothered Edward how very comfortable I was with being close to him. He thought he was hazardous to my health—an opinion I rejected vehemently whenever he voiced it.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.14

You want a nice stereo? Drive your own car.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.15

I was hardly ever bad-tempered with Edward, and my tone made him press his lips together to keep from smiling.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.15

As he intended, no doubt, I forgot all about my worries, and concentrated on remembering how to inhale and exhale.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.16

Edward had drawn many careful lines for our physical relationship, with the intent being to keep me alive. Though I respected the need for maintaining a safe distance between my skin and his razor-sharp, venom-coated teeth, I tended to forget about trivial things like that when he was kissing me.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.16

Be good, please.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.16

Do you think I’ll ever get better at this? That my heart might someday stop trying to jump out of my chest whenever you touch me?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.16

Your wish, my command.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.16

You know, I’ve never had much patience with Romeo.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.17

Mistake after mistake. Could he have destroyed his own happiness any more thoroughly?
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.17

The movie eventually captured my interest, thanks in large part to Edward whispering Romeo’s lines in my ear—his irresistible, velvet voice made the actor’s voice sound weak and coarse by comparison.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.17

Last spring, when you were… nearly killed… Of course I was trying to focus on finding you alive, but part of my mind was making contingency plans. Like I said, it’s not as easy for me as it is for a human.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.18

Well, I wasn’t going to live without you. But I wasn’t sure how to do it—I knew Emmett and Jasper would never help… so I was thinking maybe I would go to Italy and do something to provoke the Volturi.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.19

What is a Volturi?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.19

Anyway, you don’t irritate the Volturi. Not unless you want to die—or whatever it is we do.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.20

No matter what might ever happen to me, you are not allowed to hurt yourself!
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.20

I’ll never put you in danger again, so it’s a moot point.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.20

Put me in danger! I thought we’d established that all the bad luck is my fault?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.20

What if something did happen to you? Would you want me to go off myself?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.20

I’m not really that interesting.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.21

Bella, the last real birthday any of us had was Emmett in 1935. Cut us a little slack, and don’t be too difficult tonight. They’re all very excited.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.23

Emmett, Edward’s playful bear of a brother, I did miss. He was in many ways just like the big brother I’d always wanted… only much, much more terrifying.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.24

If I develop this film, will you show up in the picture?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.25

Sorry about this, Bella. We couldn’t rein Alice in.
Carlisle Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.26

You haven’t changed at all. I expected a perceptible difference, but here you are, red-faced just like always.
Emmett Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.26

I have to step out for a second. Don’t do anything funny while I’m gone.
Emmett Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.26

Alice was always one step ahead of me.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.27

Dazed and disoriented, I looked up from the bright red blood pulsing out of my arm — into the fevered eyes of the six suddenly ravenous vampires.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 1, p.29

Do you want me to drive you to the hospital, or would you like me to take care of it here?
Carlisle Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.31

Edward stood over me, still protective, still not breathing.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.32

You don’t need to be a hero. Carlisle can fix me up without your help. Get some fresh air.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.32

Why are you so masochistic?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.32

Well, that’s everyone. I can clear a room, at least.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.33

What I enjoy the very most is when my… enhanced abilities let me save someone who would otherwise have been lost. It’s pleasant knowing that, thanks to what I can do, some people’s lives are better because I exist. Even the sense of smell is a useful diagnostic tool at times.
Carlisle Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.34

You try very hard to make up for something that was never your fault. What I mean is, it’s not like you asked for this. You didn’t choose this kind of life, and yet you have to work so hard to be good.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.35

Like everything in life, I just had to decide what to do with what I was given.
Carlisle Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.35

So I didn’t agree with my father’s particular brand of faith. But never, in the nearly four hundred years now since I was born, have I ever seen anything to make me doubt whether God exists in some form or the other. Not even the reflection in the mirror.
Carlisle Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.36

I’m sure all this sounds a little bizarre, coming from a vampire. But I’m hoping that there is still a point to this life, even for us. It’s a long shot, I’ll admit. By all accounts, we’re damned regardless. But I hope, maybe foolishly, that we’ll get some measure of credit for trying.
Carlisle Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.36

I couldn’t imagine anyone, deity included, who wouldn’t be impressed by Carlisle. Besides, the only kind of heaven I could appreciate would have to include Edward.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.37

I look at my… son. His strength, his goodness, the brightness that shines out of him—and it only fuels that hope, that faith, more than ever. How could there not be more for one such as Edward?
Carlisle Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.37

If you believed as he did. Could you take away his soul?
Carlisle Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.37

If he’d asked me whether I would risk my soul for Edward, the reply would be obvious. But would I risk Edward’s soul? I pursed my lips unhappily. That wasn’t a fair exchange.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.38

I think, in most other ways, that I’ve done the best I could with what I had to work with. But was it right to doom the others to this life? I can’t decide.
Carlisle Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.38

That was a hard time to pretend—there was so much work to be done, and I had no need of rest. How I hated to go back to my house, to hide in the dark and pretend to sleep while so many were dying.
Carlisle Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.39

I’ve never been sorry that I saved Edward.
Carlisle Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.41

His face was smooth, unreadable, but there was something wrong with his eyes — something he was trying very hard to hide. I felt a spasm of unease in my stomach.

Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.41

Tonight is exactly the kind of thing that he fears the most. You being put in danger, because of what we are.
Carlisle Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.42

Carlisle sews faster than any other doctor I’ve had.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.42

Charlie was never surprised to see me bandaged.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.43

Tell me you forgive me.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.44

Bella, you gave yourself a paper cut — that hardly deserves the death penalty.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.44

Don’t try to take any of this on yourself, Bella. It will only make me more disgusted with myself.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.45

How the hell did Mike Newton end up in this conversation?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.45

I’d rather die than be with anyone but you.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.45

Don’t be melodramatic, please.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.45

You can’t have it both ways—either you want people to ignore your birthday or you don’t. One or the other.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.45

He smiled my favorite crooked smile, and then he disappeared into the darkness.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.46

His voice was sad. He was wallowing.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.47

It’s beautiful, Edward. You couldn’t have given me anything I would love more. I can’t believe it.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.49

Charlie wasn’t exactly aware that Edward frequently stayed over. In fact, he would have a stroke if that fact were brought to his attention. But I didn’t feel too guilty for deceiving him It wasn’t as if we were up to anything he wouldn’t want me to be up to. Edward and his rules…
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.49

You’re greedy tonight.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.51

You’re overestimating my self-control.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.52

Which is tempting you more, my blood or my body?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.52

I was halfway asleep, maybe more, when I realized what his kiss had reminded me of: last spring, when he’d had to leave me to throw James off my trail, Edward had kissed me goodbye, not knowing when—or if—we would see each other again. This kiss had the same almost painful edge for some reason I couldn’t imagine.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 2, p.52

I was afraid of the time I’d spent unconscious, afraid that he might have been thinking about right and wrong again while he watched me sleep.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.53

There was something buried in his eyes that I couldn’t be sure of—and it scared me.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.53

The guilt made my head bow and my shoulders slump. I’d run them out of their home, just like Rosalie and Emmett. I was a plague.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.55

By the end of the day, the silence was becoming ridiculous. I didn’t want to be the one to break it, but apparently that was my only choice if I ever wanted him to talk to me again.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.55

I always want you.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.56

James had left me broken and nearly dead from loss of blood—and yet Edward had handled the interminable weeks in the hospital much better than this. Was it because, this time, it wasn’t an enemy he’d had to protect me from? Because it was his brother?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.57

Surely Edward could wait a year. What was a year to an immortal? It didn’t even seem like that much to me.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.57

What’s the worst that can happen? I flinched. That was definitely the wrong question to ask. I was having a hard time breathing right. Okay, I thought again, what’s the worst I can live through? I didn’t like that question so much, either.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.59

So much had changed, and so abruptly. It made me feel a little bit dizzy, like I was standing on an edge, a precipice somewhere much too high.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.60

Change was coming. I could feel it. It wasn’t a pleasant prospect, not when life was perfect the way it was.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.60

Maybe I just wasn’t in the mood for normal human behavior today.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.64

Edward looked just as beautiful as he did in real life, staring at me out of the picture with the warm eyes I’d missed for the past few days. It was almost uncanny that anyone could look so… so… beyond description. No thousand words could equal this picture.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.65

The contrast between the two of us was painful. He looked like a god. I looked very average, even for a human, almost shamefully plain.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.65

Edward still hadn’t come over. I didn’t want to admit that he was the reason I’d stayed up so late, but of course he was. I tried to remember the last time he’d stayed away like this, without an excuse, a phone call… He never had.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.66

He smiled my favorite crooked smile, but it was wrong. It didn’t reach his eyes.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.67

I shook my head and took a deep breath, trying to locate some courage.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.67

Where you are is the right place for me.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.69

You’re the very best part of my life.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.69

I don’t care! You can have my soul. I don’t want it without you—it’s yours already!
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.69

Bella, I don’t want you to come with me.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.69

You… don’t… want me?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.69

Of course, I’ll always love you… in a way. But what happened the other night made me realize that it’s time for a change. Because I’m… tired of pretending to be something I’m not, Bella. I am not human
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.70

You’re not good for me, Bella.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.70

I promise that this will be the last time you’ll see me. I won’t come back. I won’t put you through anything like this again. You can go on with your life without any more interference from me. It will be as if I’d never existed.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.71

Don’t worry. You’re human—your memory is no more than a sieve. Time heals all wounds for your kind.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.71

Well, I won’t forget. But my kind… we’re very easily distracted.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.72

With shaky legs, ignoring the fact that my action was useless, I followed him into the forest. The evidence of his path had disappeared instantly. There were no footprints, the leaves were still again, but I walked forward without thinking. I could not do anything else. I had to keep moving. If I stopped looking for him, it was over. Love, life, meaning… over.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.73

Have you been hurt?
Sam Uley, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.75

No, I don’t think she’s hurt. She just keeps saying ‘He’s gone.’
Sam Uley, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.76

I want to know if Edward left you alone out there in the middle of the woods.
Charlie Swan, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.83

The waves of pain that had only lapped at me before now reared high up and washed over my head, pulling me under. I did not resurface.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 3, p.84

Time passes. Even when it seems impossible. Even when each tick of the second hand aches like the pulse of blood behind a bruise. It passes unevenly, in strange lurches and dragging lulls, but pass it does. Even for me.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.93

That’s it, Bella! I’m sending you home!
Charlie Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.94

You didn’t do anything. That’s the problem. You never do anything.
Charlie Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.95

Trouble would be better than this… this moping around all the time!
Charlie Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.95

Moping would be better—that would be doing something. You’re just… lifeless, Bella.
Charlie Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.95

I didn’t know much about psychoanalysis, but I was pretty sure that it didn’t work unless the subject was relatively honest. Sure, I could tell the truth—if I wanted to spend the rest of my life in a padded cell.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.96

I don’t think I can live through seeing you try harder. I’ve never seen anyone trying so hard. It hurts to watch.
Charlie Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.97

I want you to be happy—no, not even that much. I just want you not to be miserable.
Charlie Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.97

We both know what’s really going on here, Bella, and it’s not good for you. It’s been months. No calls, no letters, no contact. You can’t keep waiting for him.
Charlie Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.97

In my haste to get away from Charlie, I ended up being one of the first ones to school. The plus side was that I got a really good parking spot. The downside was that I had free time on my hands, and I tried to avoid free time at all costs.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.98

The scene kept cutting between the horrified face of the heroine, and the dead, emotionless face of her pursuer, back and forth as it closed the distance. And I realized which one resembled me the most.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.106

I sat down on the bench outside the theater door and tried very hard not to think of the irony. But it was ironic, all things considered, that, in the end, I would wind up as a zombie. I hadn’t seen that one coming.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.106

It was depressing to realize that I wasn’t the heroine anymore, that my story was over.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.106

I didn’t think you were scared—I was screaming all the time, but I didn’t hear you scream once.
Jessica Stanley, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.107

It was inevitable that I would have nightmares, but they wouldn’t be about zombies.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.107

What was I doing? I should be running from this memory as fast as I could, blocking the image of the four lounging men from my mind, protecting myself with the numbness I couldn’t function without. Why was I stepping, dazed, into the street?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.109

I saw no reason for fear. I couldn’t imagine anything in the world that there was left to be afraid of, not physically at least. One of the few advantages of losing everything.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.110

Are you crazy? Are you suicidal?
Jessica Stanley, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.110

I wasn’t suicidal. Even in the beginning, when death unquestionably would have been a relief, I didn’t consider it. I owed too much to Charlie. I felt too responsible for Renee. I had to think of them. And I’d made a promise not to do anything stupid or reckless. For all those reasons, I was still breathing.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.110

In the instant that I heard his voice, everything was very clear. Like my head had suddenly surfaced out of some dark pool. I was more aware of everything—sight, sound, the feel of the cold air that I hadn’t noticed was blowing sharply against my face, the smells coming from the open bar door.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.111

Option one: I was crazy. That was the layman’s term for people who heard voices in their heads. Possible.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.112

I was not allowed to think of him. That was something I tried to be very strict about. Of course I slipped; I was only human. But I was getting better, and so the pain was something I could avoid for days at a time now. The tradeoff was the never-ending numbness. Between pain and nothing, I’d chosen nothing.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.113

The anger was what I wanted to hear—false, fabricated evidence that he cared, a dubious gift from my subconscious.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.113

What were you thinking? You don’t know them—they could have been psychopaths!
Jessica Stanley, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.115

You are so odd, Bella Swan. I feel like I don’t know who you are.
Jessica Stanley, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.115

Instead of shying away from the memories, I’d walked forward and greeted them. I’d heard his voice, so clearly, in my head. That was going to cost me, I was sure of it. Especially if I couldn’t reclaim the haze to protect myself. I felt too alert, and that frightened me.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.116

As much as I struggled not to think of him, I did not struggle to forget. I worried—late in the night, when the exhaustion of sleep deprivation broke down my defenses—that it was all slipping away. That my mind was a sieve, and I would someday not be able to remember the precise color of his eyes, the feel of his cool skin, or the texture of his voice. I could not think of them, but I must remember them. Because there was just one thing that I had to believe to be able to live—I had to know that he existed. That was all. Everything else I could endure. So long as he existed.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.116

Forbidden to remember, terrified to forget; it was a hard line to walk.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.117

It didn’t feel like the pain had weakened over time, rather that I’d grown strong enough to bear it.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.118

For the first time in a long time, I didn’t know what to expect in the morning.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 4, p.119

I wished I could feel numb again, but I couldn’t remember how I’d managed it before.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 5, p.123

I wondered how long this could last. Maybe someday, years from now—if the pain would just decrease to the point where I could bear it—I would be able to look back on those few short months that would always be the best of my life. And, if it were possible that the pain would ever soften enough to allow me to do that, I was sure that I would feel grateful for as much time as he’d given me. More than I’d asked for, more than I’d deserved. Maybe someday I’d be able to see it that way.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 5, p.124

As if he’d never existed? That was insanity. It was a promise that he could never keep, a promise that was broken as soon as he’d made it.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 5, p.125

Where was the logic in sticking to an agreement that had already been violated by the other party?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 5, p.125

Reckless in Forks—now there was a hopeless proposition.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 5, p.125

To be reckless in Forks would take a lot of creativity—maybe more than I had. But I wished I could find some way… I might feel better if I weren’t holding fast, all alone, to a broken pact.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 5, p.125

Sometimes, kismet happens.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 5, p.126

Who would want to ride a motorcycle here? It would be like taking a sixty-mile-per-hour bath.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 5, p.127

I wanted to be stupid and reckless, and I wanted to break promises. Why stop at one?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 5, p.127

I liked my truck very much, but Jacob seemed to consider the speed restrictions a shortcoming.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 5, p.130

I’d forgotten how much I really liked Jacob Black.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 5, p.131

You grew again!
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 5, p.131

It’s not like you’ll never see me again. I promise I’ll be back again soon—so much you’ll get sick of me.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 5, p.132

Wait a sec—are you legal yet?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 5, p.134

I needed to reign in the enthusiasm before I gave him the wrong idea—it was just that it had been a long time since I’d felt so light and buoyant. The rarity of the feeling made it more difficult to manage.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 5, p.135

Only a teenage boy would agree to this: deceiving both our parents while repairing dangerous vehicles using money meant for my college education.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 5, p.136

Speak of the devil and the devil shall appear.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 6, p.138

Many of the words they used were unfamiliar to me, and I figured I’d have to have a Y chromosome to really understand the excitement.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 6, p.139

I was enjoying myself—how strange.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 6, p.140

I’m bankrolling this party. You just have to supply the labor and expertise.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 6, p.140

If either of you set so much as one toe on my land tomorrow…
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 6, p.141

I was laughing, actually laughing, and there wasn’t even anyone watching. I felt so weightless that I laughed again, just make the feeling last longer.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 6, p.141

I had to reach so high to slap his hand that he laughed.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 6, p.144

So where to, Mr. Goodwrench?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 6, p.144

Jacob was simply a perpetually happy person, and he carried that happiness with him like an aura, sharing it with whoever was near him. Like an earthbound sun, whenever someone was within his gravitational pull, Jacob warmed them. It was natural, a part of who he was. No wonder I was so eager to see him.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 6, p.145

Okay, but if you’re going to get picky like that, you have to average in size, too. You’re so small, I’ll have to knock ten years off your total.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 6, p.146

It’s not my fault you’re a freak.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 6, p.147

By the time we got back to La Push, I was twenty-three and he was thirty—he was definitely weighting skills in his favor.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 6, p.147

I still wanted to cheat. It was senseless, and I really didn’t care. I was going to be as reckless as I could possibly manage in Forks. I would not be the only keeper of an empty contract. Getting to spend time with Jacob was just a much bigger perk than I’d expected.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 6, p.147

While he worked, he seemed almost graceful. Unlike when he was on his feet; there, his height and big feet made him nearly as dangerous as I was.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 6, p.148

The laughter did not go deep; it was light and superficial, but still nice. I was sure he wouldn’t notice the faint hint of hysteria. I wasn’t used to laughing, and it felt right and also very wrong at the same time.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 6, p.148

The warmth of Jacob’s presence was fading and, in its absence, the anxiety grew stronger.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 6, p.150

I remembered the first day I’d come to Forks High School—how desperately I’d wished that I could turn gray, fade into the wet concrete of the sidewalk like an oversized chameleon. It seemed I was getting that wish answered, a year late.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 6, p.152

The figure of speech cold shoulder seemed to have some literal truth to it.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 6, p.153

I was beginning to get annoyed with myself. I might as well have been packed in Styrofoam peanuts through the last semester.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 6, p.153

Had all the people she was habitually nasty to caught her behind the gym and scalped her?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 6, p.154

She looked at me with concern, but not the offensive, maybe-she’s-lost-it kind.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 6, p.157

Oh, joy. Bella’s back.
Lauren Mallory, New Moon, Chapter 6, p.158

I wasn’t sure what the hell I was doing here. Was I trying to push myself back into the zombie stupor? Had I turned masochistic—developed a taste for torture?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 7, p.159

Unattainable and impossible, uncaring and distracted… but he was out there, somewhere. I had to believe that.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 7, p.160

The truth was that I wanted to hear his voice again, like I had in the strange delusion Friday night. For that brief moment, when his voice came from some other part of me than my conscious memory, when his voice was perfect and honey smooth rather than the pale echo my memories usually produced, I was able to remember without pain.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 7, p.160

Jacob was waiting for me. My chest seemed to relax as soon as I saw him, making it easier to breathe.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 7, p.162

I guess I am taking advantage of your very underpriced mechanical skills. But as long as you let me come over, I’ll be here.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 7, p.163

I made a gesture indicating the two of us as a single entity. He liked that—he beamed.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 7, p.164

Here’s to responsibility. Twice a week.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 7, p.164

Honesty was probably the best policy at this point.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 7, p.166

I’d come full circle, and now everything felt like an echo—an empty echo, devoid of the interest it used to have.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 7, p.167

I believe that… we have a date.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 7, p.168

Jacob, you are absolutely, without a doubt, the most talented and wonderful person I know. You get ten years for this one.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 7, p.168

They’re just cliff diving, Bella. Recreation. La Push doesn’t have a mall, you know.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 7, p.171

Jake, you have to take me cliff diving.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 7, p.172

Sometimes you’re a little strange, Bella. Do you know that?
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 7, p.172

I swear, they’re like hall monitors gone bad.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 7, p.173

He looks at me like he’s waiting for something… like I’m going to join his stupid gang someday. He pays more attention to me than any of the other guys. I hate it.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 7, p.176

I threw my arms around him instinctively, wrapping them around his waist and pressing my face against his chest. He was so big, I felt like I was a child hugging a grown-up.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 7, p.178

This didn’t feel anything like the last time someone had embraced me this way. This was friendship. And Jacob was very warm.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 7, p.178

It was strange for me, being this close—emotionally rather than physically, though the physical was strange for me, too—to another human being. It wasn’t my usual style. I didn’t normally relate to people so easily, on such a basic level. Not human beings.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 7, p.179

If this is how you’re going to react, I’ll freak out more often.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 7, p.179

It’s hard to believe I’m two years older than you. You make me feel like a dwarf.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 7, p.179

Let’s not start with the albino cracks.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 7, p.179

That doesn’t sound right. Aren’t both brakes kind of important?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 8, p.182

I tried to tell myself that the fear was pointless. I’d already lived through the worst thing possible. In comparison with that, why should anything frighten me now? I should be able to look death in the face and laugh.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 8, p.182

If I move my foot, I will fall over.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 8, p.183

Hesitantly, I twisted the right handle. Though the movement was tiny, the bike snarled beneath me. It sounded angry and hungry now.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 8, p.183

The voice in my head growled against the roar of the motorcycle.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 8, p.186

This had to be it, the recipe for a hallucination—adrenaline plus clanger plus stupidity. Something close to that, anyway.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 8, p.187

Why are you apologizing for bleeding?
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 8, p.188

He looked athletic and professional as he leaned over the handlebars, head low, face forward, his shiny hair whipping against the russet skin of his back. My eyes narrowed enviously. I was sure I hadn’t looked like that on my motorcycle.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 8, p.189

Bella, I think you need stitches. I’m not going to let you bleed to death
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 8, p.189

I’m an easy bleeder. It’s not nearly as dire as it looks.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 8, p.190

Racing down the road like that had been amazing. The feel of the wind in my face, the speed and the freedom… it reminded me of a past life, flying through the thick forest without a road, piggyback while he ran—I stopped thinking right there, letting the memory break off in the sudden agony.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 8, p.190

Did you know, you’re sort of beautiful?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 8, p.192

Charlie seemed to buy my story about falling in Jacob’s garage. After all, it wasn’t like I hadn’t been able to land myself in the ER before with no more help than my own feet.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 8, p.192

The hole came back, the way it always did when I was away from Jacob, but it didn’t throb so badly around the edges.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 8, p.193

As always, Jacob was game for anything I wanted. No matter how strange it was.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 8, p.196

I would have figured you for a trail kind of girl.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 8, p.197

Normal memories were still dangerous. If I let myself slip up, I’d end up with my arms clutching my chest to hold it together, gasping for air, and how would I explain that to Jacob?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 8, p.198

Bears don’t want to eat people. We don’t taste that good. Of course, you might be an exception. I bet you’d taste good.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 8, p.200

I was like a lost moon—my planet destroyed in some cataclysmic, disaster-movie scenario of desolation—that continued, nevertheless, to circle in a tight little orbit around the empty space left behind, ignoring the laws of gravity.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.201

So are you going to be my Valentine? Since you didn’t get me a fifty-cent box of candy, it’s the least you can do.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.202

I couldn’t stand hurting Jacob; we seemed to be connected in an odd way, and his pain set off little stabs of my own.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.203

This movie was supposed to be a bloodbath from start to finish. I wasn’t so recovered that I could stand to sit through a romance.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.204

I’m in the mood for action. Bring on the blood and guts!
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.205

I’m giving up—I can’t top this one. So you win. You’re oldest.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.206

Some people are hard to discourage.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.206

I told him you were planning to corrupt my youthful innocence.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.209

How was I ever going to fight the blurring lines in our relationship when I enjoyed being with him so much?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.210

I folded my arms tightly across my chest and hoped that both their hands fell asleep.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.210

You sure can pick them, Bella. This movie really sucks.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.211

What a marshmallow. You should hold out for someone with a stronger stomach. Someone who laughs at the gore that makes weaker men vomit.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.211

There was nothing left in my life at this point that was more important than Jacob Black. But he seemed determined to ruin everything.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.212

As long as you like me the best. And you think I’m good-looking—sort of. I’m prepared to be annoyingly persistent.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.212

Funny how he seemed to know not to say the name—just like before in the car with the music. He picked up on so much about me that I never said.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.213

The pin’s out of the grenade for me, now, eh?
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.214

Do you honestly expect me to remember where all my scars come from?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.214

I waited for the memory to hit—to open the gaping hole. But, as it so often did, Jacob’s presence kept me whole.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.214

It was so wrong to encourage Jacob. Pure selfishness. It didn’t matter that I’d tried to make my position clear. If he felt any hope at all that this could turn into something other than friendship, then I hadn’t been clear enough.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.216

He deserved better than that—better than a one-room, falling-down fixer-upper. No amount of investment on his part could put me back in working order.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.216

I needed him too much, and I was selfish.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.217

How much I wished that Jacob Black had been born my brother, my flesh-and -blood brother, so that I would have some legitimate claim on him that still left me free of any blame now.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.218

One thing I truly knew—knew it in the pit of my stomach, in the center of my bones, knew it from the crown of my head to the soles of my feet, knew it deep in my empty chest—was how love gave someone the power to break you.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.219

He thought time and patience would change me, and, though I knew he was dead wrong, I also knew that I would let him try.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.219

He was my best friend. I would always love him, and it would never, ever be enough.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 9, p.219

I was being silly, probably. I was just worried, and, to be honest, I was afraid of not being allowed to see Jacob—that made me nervous.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 10, p.227

I’d give Billy a week, I decided, before I got pushy. A week was generous.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 10, p.227

I wasn’t handling alone well.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 10, p.228

I wasn’t really listening to his warnings; I was much more upset by the situation with Jacob than by the possibility of being eaten by a bear.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 10, p.231

There was nothing special about this place without him. I wasn’t exactly sure what I’d hoped to feel here, but the meadow was empty of atmosphere, empty of everything, just like everywhere else. Just like my nightmares.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 10, p.234

There was too much pain in this empty place to bear—I would crawl away if I had to.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 10, p.235

Here was the connection I’d sought. The proof, however remote, that—somewhere in the same world where I lived—he did exist.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 10, p.236

It was ridiculous that I should be so elated because a vampire knew my name.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 10, p.236

I’m surprised they left you behind. Weren’t you sort of a pet of theirs?
Laurent, New Moon, Chapter 10, p.237

Was I nor in the worst danger imaginable? The motorcycle was safe as kittens next to this.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 10, p.238

I was beginning to babble. I had to work to shut myself up.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 10, p.238

So maybe her plan was flawed—apparently it wouldn’t be the revenge she imagined, since you must not mean very much to him if he left you here unprotected.
Laurent, New Moon, Chapter 10, p.240

I’m quite thirsty, and you do smell… simply mouthwatering.
Laurent, New Moon, Chapter 10, p.241

This is nothing personal, let me assure you, Bella. Just thirst.
Laurent, New Moon, Chapter 10, p.241

Look at it this way, Bella. You’re very lucky I was the one to find you.
Laurent, New Moon, Chapter 10, p.241

His name burst through all the walls I’d built to contain it. Edward, Edward, Edward. I was going to die. It shouldn’t matter if I thought of him now. Edward, I love you.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 10, p.242

Granted, the wolf was monstrous in size, but it was just an animal. What reason would a vampire have for fearing an animal?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 10, p.243

I guessed that, between the two choices before me, being eaten by wolves was almost certainly the worse option.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 10, p.244

At least I’d come here alone, to this fairytale meadow filled with dark monsters. At least Jacob wasn’t going to die, too. At least I wouldn’t have his death on my hands.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 10, p.244

It’s like you can watch that kid growing! He gets bigger every time I see him.
Charlie Swan, New Moon, Chapter 10, p.249

There was nothing I could do. There were no precautions I could take. There was no place I could hide. There was no one who could help me.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 10, p.250

My good vampires were never coming back; how soothing it was to imagine that the other kind could also disappear.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 10, p.250

As much as it hurt me, I knew it was better for Jacob that he was avoiding me. Safer for him.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 11, p.253

The boy was going to have to come home sometime, and when he did, he was going to have to talk to me.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 11, p.258

What was with the Quileute boys? Were they feeding them experimental growth hormones?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 11, p.259

Jacob didn’t want to be a part of this… cult. I don’t understand what could change him. I don’t want to be next.
Quil Ateara, New Moon, Chapter 11, p.261

There was a darkness in Jacob now. Like my sun had imploded.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 11, p.262

More than anything, I wanted to be fierce and deadly, someone no one would dare mess with. Someone who would scare Sam Uley silly. I wanted to be a vampire.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 11, p.263

If you want to blame someone, why don’t you point your finger at those filthy, reeking bloodsuckers that you love so much?
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 11, p.267

I saw that—I can see in your eyes what it does to you when I say their name.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 11, p.267

Go home, Bella. I can’t hang out with you anymore.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 11, p.270

Are you… breaking up with me?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 11, p.270

I’m not good enough to be your friend anymore, or anything else. I’m not what I was before. I’m not good.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 11, p.272

Not as bad! Not as bad! my mind tried to comfort me. It was true. This wasn’t as bad. This wasn’t the end of the world, not again. This was just the end of what little peace there was left behind. That was all. Not as bad, I agreed, then added, but bad enough.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 11, p.273

I’d thought Jake had been healing the hole in me—or at least plugging it up, keeping it from hurting me so much. I’d been wrong. He’d just been carving out his own hole, so that I was now riddled through like Swiss cheese. I wondered why I didn’t crumble into pieces.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 11, p.273

Sam Uley says Jacob can’t be my friend anymore.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 11, p.274

If you think I’m going to remind her about that, then you had better think again. She’s only just starting to get over it, and mostly because of Jacob, I think. If whatever Jacob has going on with this Sam character sends her back into that depression, then Jacob is going to have to answer to me.
Charlie Swan, New Moon, Chapter 11, p.275

Life seemed dark enough at the moment chat I let myself cheat. The hole—holes now—were already aching, so why not? I pulled out the memory—nor a real memory that would hurt too much, but the false memory of Edward’s voice in my mind this afternoon—and played it over and over in my head until I fell asleep with the tears still streaming calmly down my empty face.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 11, p.276

When did you ever promise to kill yourself falling out of Charlie’s tree?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 12, p.279

A wide grin spread slowly across Jacob’s face; he seemed extremely pleased with himself. It wasn’t the grin that I knew and loved—it was a new grin, one that was a bitter mockery of his old sincerity, on the new face that belonged to Sam.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 12, p.280

Sometimes, loyalty gets in the way of what you want to do. Sometimes, it’s not your secret to tell.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 12, p.283

The part that kills me is that you already know. I already told you everything!
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 12, p.283

Did you honestly not know? Was I the one who told you what he was?
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 12, p.286

See what I mean about loyalty? It’s the same for me, only worse. You can’t imagine how tight I’m bound…
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 12, p.286

For me, this was all essentially voluntary. I protected the Cullens’ secret out of love; unrequited, but true. For Jacob, it didn’t seem to be that way.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 12, p.287

If I thought it was too… too risky, I wouldn’t have come. But Bella, I made you a promise. I had no idea it would be so hard to keep, but that doesn’t mean I’m not going to try.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 12, p.288

I won’t lose you, Bella. Not for this.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 12, p.290

What kind of a place was this? Could a world really exist where ancient legends went wandering around the borders of tiny, insignificant towns, facing down mythical monsters? Did this mean every impossible fairy tale was grounded somewhere in absolute truth? Was there anything sane or normal at all, or was everything just magic and ghost stories?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 12, p.293

Wasn’t one myth enough for anyone, enough for a lifetime?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 12, p.294

Jacob, the only human I’d ever been able to relate to…And he wasn’t even human. I fought the urge to scream again.What did this say about me?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 12, p.294

There was no cult. There had never been a cult, never been a gang. No, it was much worse than that. It was a pack. A pack of five mind-blowingly gigantic, multihued werewolves that had stalked right past me in Edward’s meadow…
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 12, p.295

You aren’t turning into a tree-hugger on me, are you?
Charlie Swan, New Moon, Chapter 12, p.296

Jacob was my best friend, but was he a monster, too? A real one? A bad one? Should I warn him, if he and his friends were… were murderers? If they were out slaughtering innocent hikers in cold blood? If they were truly creatures from a horror movie in every sense, would it be wrong to protect them?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 12, p.298

I couldn’t be friends with a killer and say nothing, let the killing continue… That would make me a monster, too.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 13, p.300

It was bad enough that my best friend was a werewolf. Did he have to be a monster, too?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 13, p.301

Once you cared about a person, it was impossible to be logical about them anymore.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 13, p.304

Could you… well, try to not be a… werewolf?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 13, p.306

Well, I’m so sorry that I can’t be the right kind of monster for you, Bella. I guess I’m just not as great as a bloodsucker, am I?
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 13, p.307

You really, honestly don’t mind that I morph into a giant dog?
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 13, p.308

Bella, honey, we only protect people from one thing—our one enemy. It’s the reason we exist—because they do.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 13, p.309

Vampires don’t count as people.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 13, p.310

I wish you would have told me that you were so afraid. You didn’t need to be.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 13, p.311

I swore I wasn’t going to get mad, no matter what you said to me. But… I just got so upset that I was going to lose you… that you couldn’t deal with what I am…
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 13, p.312

She didn’t know—still doesn’t know, I guess—that… that… That things aren’t like that with us anymore. Not for Edward, anyway.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 13, p.315

I’m nothing but a human, after all. Nothing special.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 13, p.315

It was just luck that she hadn’t found me yet—just luck and five teenage werewolves.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 13, p.316

You’ve got to have a little more confidence in us than that. It’s insulting.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 13, p.317

I’m sort of used to weird by this point, you know.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 13, p.317

When I… changed, it was the most… horrible, the most terrifying thing I’ve ever been through—worse than anything I could have imagined.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 13, p.319

How do you know me so well, Jacob? Sometimes it’s like you can read my mind.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 13, p.321

Who’s afraid of the big, bad wolf?
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 13, p.321

I cowered into Jacob’s side, my eyes scanning the forest for the other werewolves. When they appeared, striding out from between the trees, they weren’t what I was expecting. I’d gotten the image of the wolves stuck in my head. These were just four really big half-naked boys.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 14, p.323

I’m sure the leech-lover is just dying to help us out!
Paul, New Moon, Chapter 14, p.324

Well, there’s something you don’t see every day.
Embry Call, New Moon, Chapter 14, p.326

Well, the wolf’s out of the bag now.
Embry Call, New Moon, Chapter 14, p.328

Did you see Jake? Even Sam couldn’t have phased on the fly like that. He saw Paul losing it, and it took him, what, half a second to attack? The boy’s got a gift.
Embry Call, New Moon, Chapter 14, p.328

I bet she’s tougher than that. She runs with vampires.
Embry Call, New Moon, Chapter 14, p.329

Like you saw just now, hanging out around werewolves has its risks.
Embry Call, New Moon, Chapter 14, p.330

So, you’re the vampire girl.
Emily Young, New Moon, Chapter 14, p.332

Bella is not bait.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 14, p.336

No matter how comfortable they seemed to be with their fate, here in this happy kitchen, none of these werewolves wanted the same fate for their friend.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 14, p.336

All in all, it wasn’t exactly what I’d been expecting from a pack of werewolves.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 14, p.338

Hunting vampires is fun. It’s the best part of this whole mess.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 14, p.339

If I’m silly, then you’re dangerously unbalanced.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 14, p.339

The more you loved someone, the less sense anything made.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 14, p.340

When I dreamed, I stood in the forest again, but I didn’t wander. I was holding Emily’s scarred hand as we faced into the shadows and waited anxiously for our werewolves to come home.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 14, p.341

Last spring break, I’d been hunted by a vampire, too. I hoped this wasn’t some kind of tradition forming.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 15, p.342

Don’t kid yourself, Bella. The guy’s head over heels for you.
Mike Newton, New Moon, Chapter 15, p.343

The hardest part is feeling… out of control. Feeling like I can’t be sure of myself—like maybe you shouldn’t be around me, like maybe nobody should. Like I’m a monster who might hurt somebody.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 15, p.345

Who wants to be a nightmare, a monster?
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 15, p.345

Sometimes I’m afraid that I’m losing myself.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 15, p.346

The best part is the speed.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 15, p.346

It hurts to think about them. It’s like I can’t breathe… like I’m breaking into pieces.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 15, p.349

We’re a pretty messed-up pair, aren’t we? Neither one of us can hold our shape together right.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 15, p.349

I was addicted to the sound of my delusions. It made things worse if I went too long without them.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 15, p.352

Jake could say what he wanted about us being a messed-up pair—I was the one who was truly messed up. I made the werewolf seem downright normal.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 15, p.352

We take what we do very seriously, Bella. Nothing’s been forgotten. Everything they need to know has been passed down from father to son for generations.
Billy Black, New Moon, Chapter 15, p.354

I’d lost too much already—would fate take the last few shreds of peace left behind?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 15, p.355

I saw him, and I had no will to fight. It was so clear, so much more defined than any memory. My subconscious had stored Edward away in flawless detail, saving him for this final moment.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 15, p.361

Was I dying again, then? I didn’t like it—this wasn’t as good as the last time.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 16, p.364

Look, do you mind saving the stupid stuff for when I’m around? I won’t be able to concentrate if I think you’re jumping off cliffs behind my back.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 16, p.367

Romeo wouldn’t change his mind. That’s why people still remembered his name, always twined with hers: Romeo and Juliet. That’s why it was a good story. “Juliet gets dumped and ends up with Paris” would have never been a hit.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 16, p.371

Would it be so wrong to try to make Jacob happy? Even if the love I felt for him was no more than a weak echo of what I was capable of, even if my heart was far away, wandering and grieving after my fickle Romeo, would it be so very wrong?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 16, p.375

Wouldn’t Edward, indifferent as he might be, want me to be as happy as possible under the circumstances? Wouldn’t enough friendly emotion linger for him to want that much for me? I thought he would. He wouldn’t begrudge me this: giving just a small bit of love he didn’t want to my friend Jacob. After all, it wasn’t the same love at all
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 16, p.376

I can’t go back. Treaty or no treaty, that’s my enemy in there.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 16, p.379

Bye, Bella. I really hope you don’t die.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 16, p.379

I’d forgotten how hard she was; it was like running headlong into a wall of cement.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 17, p.382

I’d forgotten how exuberant you are.
Alice Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 17, p.383

He was a fool to think you could survive alone. I’ve never seen anyone so prone to life-threatening idiocy.
Alice Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 17, p.386

Your best friend is a werewolf?
Alice Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 17, p.387

Edward was right—you’re a magnet for danger. Weren’t you supposed to be staying out of trouble?
Alice Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 17, p.387

Leave it to you, Bella. Anyone else would be better off when the vampires left town. But you have to start hanging out with the first monsters you can find.
Alice Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 17, p.387

You look like hell, Bella.
Alice Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 17, p.389

What did you think you were going to find? I mean, besides me dead? Did you expect to find me skipping around and whistling show tunes? You know me better than that.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 17, p.389

It was night of the living dead around here. I still hear her screaming in her sleep…
Charlie Swan, New Moon, Chapter 17, p.397

I don’t know… even with Jacob, now and then I see something in her eyes, and I wonder if I’ve ever grasped how much pain she’s really in. It’s not normal, Alice, and it… it frightens me. Not normal at all. Not like someone… left her, but like someone died.
Charlie Swan, New Moon, Chapter 17, p.398

It was like someone had died—like I had died. Because it had been more than just losing the truest of true loves, as if that were not enough to kill anyone. It was also losing a whole future, a whole family—the whole life that I’d chosen…
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 17, p.398

I don’t know if she’s going to get over it—I’m not sure if it’s in her nature to heal from something like this. She’s always been such a constant little thing. She doesn’t get past things, change her mind.
Charlie Swan, New Moon, Chapter 17, p.398

I was probably overdoing it with the antagonism, but I didn’t want him to see how much this hurt.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 18, p.406

Well, run along now. Go tell Sam that the scary monsters aren’t coming to get you.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 18, p.407

You’ll still be my friend, even though I love Alice, too?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 18, p.409

Yeah, I’ll always be your friend. No matter what you love.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 18, p.409

Why does everyone keep doing that to me? I don’t smell!
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 18, p.409

It was a nasty catch-22—on the one hand, I wanted Alice to stay forever. I was going to die—metaphorically—when she left me. But how was I supposed to go without seeing Jake for any length of time?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 18, p.410

Sam would be mad if I broke the treaty, and you probably wouldn’t like it too much if I killed your friend.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 18, p.410

I do not like the way things are.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 18, p.410

It was easier when we were both human, wasn’t it?
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 18, p.410

The prince was never coming back to kiss me awake from my enchanted sleep. I was not a princess, after all. So what was the fairy-tale protocol for other kisses? The mundane kind that didn’t break any spells?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 18, p.411

Jacob’s furious voice was suddenly in my ear, hissing out a stream of profanities. I felt a vague disapproval. His new friends were clearly a bad influence.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Chapter 18, p.414

Save your remorse for someone who believes it.
Alice Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 18, p.415

I don’t think he ever planned to outlive you by long.
Alice Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 18, p.418

We may already be too late. I saw him going to the Volturi… and asking to die.
Alice Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 18, p.419

If he gives into his more theatrical tendencies… we might have time.
Alice Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 18, p.419

There’s a very good chance that they will eliminate us all—though in your case it won’t be punishment so much as dinnertime.
Alice Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 18, p.420

The sense of deja vu was nearly stifling by this point. At least, unlike the last time—when I’d run away from Forks to escape thirsty vampires rather than to find them—I wouldn’t have to say goodbye to Charlie in person.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 18, p.421

I realized why her eyes begged for my understanding. She was protecting Jasper, at our expense, and maybe at Edward’s, too. I understood, and I did not think badly of her.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 19, p.426

It was amazingly easy to say his name now. I wasn’t sure what the difference was. Maybe because I wasn’t really planning on living much longer without seeing him. Or at all, if we were too late. It was comforting to know that I would have an easy out.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 19, p.431

You don’t get a lot of suicidal vampires.
Alice Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 19, p.431

You know what. If we’re too late for Edward, I’m going to do my damnedest to get you back to Charlie, and I don’t want any trouble from you. Do you understand that?
Alice Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 19, p.431

Maybe, if I were very, very, very lucky, I would somehow be able to save Edward. But I wasn’t so stupid as to think that saving him would mean that I could stay with him. I was no different, no more special than I’d been before. There would be no new reason for him to want me now. Seeing him and losing him again… I fought back against the pain. This was the price I had to pay to save his life. I would pay it.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 19, p.432

Honestly, I think it’s all gotten beyond ridiculous. I’m debating whether to just change you myself.
Alice Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 19, p.436

You are so bizarre, even for a human.
Alice Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 19, p.437

The image of Edward in the meadow—glowing, shimmering like his skin was made of a million diamond facets—was burned into my memory. No human who saw that would ever forget.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 19, p.438

How strongly are you opposed to grand theft auto?
Alice Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 19, p.439

Sheesh, Alice. Could you pick a more conspicuous car to steal?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 19, p.439

Trust me, Bella. If anyone sets up a roadblock, it will be behind us.
Alice Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 19, p.440

Try not to trip. We don’t have time for a concussion today.
Alice Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 19, p.441

I wasn’t going to make it. I was stupid and slow and human, and we were all going to die because of it.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 20, p.448

I’d never seen anything more beautiful—even as I ran, gasping and screaming, I could appreciate that. And the last seven months meant nothing. And his words in the forest meant nothing. And it did not matter if he did not want me. I would never want anything but him, no matter how long I lived.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 20, p.451

It was very strange, for I knew we were both in mortal danger. Still, in that instant, I felt well. Whole.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 20, p.452

You smell just exactly the same as always. So maybe this is hell. I don’t care. I’ll take it.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 20, p.452

Let’s behave ourselves, shall we? There are ladies present.
Alice Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 20, p.455

In summary, she did jump off a cliff, but she wasn’t trying to kill herself. Bella’s all about the extreme sports these days.
Alice Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 20, p.457

At least I could be with him again before I died. That was better than a long life.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 20, p.459

I love a happy ending. They are so rare.
Aro, New Moon, Chapter 21, p.468

If I hadn’t smelled her through your memories, I wouldn’t have believed the call of anyone’s blood could be so strong. I’ve never felt anything like it myself. Most of us would trade much for such a gift, and yet you…
Aro, New Moon, Chapter 21, p.471

Ah, how I miss my friend Carlisle! You remind me of him—only he was not so angry.
Aro, New Moon, Chapter 21, p.471

I certainly never thought to see Carlisle bested for self-control of all things, but you put him to shame.
Aro, New Moon, Chapter 21, p.471

You’re very brave, Edward, to endure in silence. I asked Jane to do that to me once—just out of curiosity.
Aro, New Moon, Chapter 21, p.476

I haven’t seen a prospective talent so promising since we found Jane and Alec. Can you imagine the possibilities when she is one of us?
Aro, New Moon, Chapter 21, p.477

If she betrays our secrets, are you prepared to destroy her? I think not.
Caius, New Moon, Chapter 21, p.478

Was it really such a loathsome idea? Would he rather die than change me? I felt like I’d been kicked in the stomach.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 21, p.479

And would it really matter that Alice was willing, would it make any difference if I did become a vampire, when the idea was so repulsive to Edward? If death was, to him, a better alternative than having me around forever, an immortal annoyance? Terrified as I was, I felt myself sinking down into depression, drowning in it…
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 21, p.480

I think she’s having hysterics. Maybe you should slap her.
Alice Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 22, p.486

To have my eyes so filled with tears that I could not see his features clearly was wasteful—insanity.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 22, p.486

As I stared at his too beautiful face, trying to understand the change, it suddenly struck me that I was really here, in Edward’s arms, however fleetingly, and that we were not—at this exact moment—about to be killed.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 22, p.488

Is it really sick for me to be happy right now?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 22, p.488

Lucky Alice. She could trust her future.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 22, p.489

I’d rather he killed me now than move one inch from where I was.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 22, p.489

Here in his arms, it was so easy to fantasize that he wanted me. I didn’t want to think about his motivations now—about whether he acted this way to keep me calm while we were still in danger, or if he just felt guilty for where we were and relieved that he wasn’t responsible for my death. Maybe the time apart had been enough that I didn’t bore him for the moment. But it didn’t matter. I was so much happier pretending.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 22, p.490

They have a name for someone who smells the way Bella does to me. They call her my singer—because her blood sings for me.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 22, p.490

It was heaven—right smack in the middle of hell.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 22, p.491

I’d forgotten that I had access to a toothbrush. It brightened my outlook considerably.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 22, p.492

I don’t want to sleep. If I close my eyes now, I’ll see things I don’t want to see. I’ll have nightmares.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 22, p.494

He continued to kiss my hair, my forehead, my wrists… but never my lips, and that was good. After all, how many ways can one heart be mangled and still be expected to keep beating? I’d lived through a lot that should have finished me in the last few days, but it didn’t make me feel strong. Instead, I felt horribly fragile, like one word could shatter me.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 22, p.495

You will never put me through that again.
Esme Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 22, p.496

I’m so very sorry, Bella. I feel wretched about every part of this, and so grateful that you were brave enough to go save my brother after what I did. Please say you’ll forgive me.
Rosalie Hale, New Moon, Chapter 22, p.497

It doesn’t count until she’s conscious, Rose.
Emmett Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 22, p.498

It took less than half a second for me to realize that, as long as I was truly insane now, I might as well enjoy the delusions while they were pleasant.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.501

His irises were pitch-black, with bruise-like shadows under them. This surprised me; my hallucinatory Edwards were usually better fed.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.502

I’m dead, right? I did drown. Crap, crap, crap! This is gonna kill Charlie.”
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.502

If I was in hell, you wouldn’t be with me.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.503

You should probably know that I’m breaking the rules right now. Well, not technically, since he said I was never to walk through his door again, and I came in the window… But, still, the intent was clear.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.503

I wasn’t hunting for food… I was actually trying my hand at… tracking. I’m not very good at it.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.505

The odds are always stacked against us. Mistake after mistake. I’ll never criticize Romeo again.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.508

I thought I’d explained it clearly before. Bella, I can’t live in a world where you don’t exist.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.509

I’m a good liar, Bella. I have to be.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.509

You weren’t going to let go. I could see that. I didn’t want to do it—it felt like it would kill me to do it—but I knew that if I couldn’t convince you that I didn’t love you anymore, it would just take you that much longer to get on with your life. I hoped that, if you thought I’d moved on, so would you.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.509

After all the thousand times I’ve told you I love you, how could you let one word break your faith in me?
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.510

I could see it in your eyes, that you honestly believed that I didn’t want you anymore. The most absurd, ridiculous concept—as if there were any way that I could exist without needing you!
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.510

You’re not asleep, and you’re not dead. I’m here, and I love you. I have always loved you, and I will always love you. I was thinking of you, seeing your face in my mind, every second that I was away. When I told you that I didn’t want you, it was the very blackest kind of blasphemy.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.510

It never made sense for you to love me. I always knew that.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.511

What kind of an idiotic question is that?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.511

Of course I love you—and there’s nothing you can do about it!
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.512

His mouth was on mine then, and I couldn’t fight him. Not because he was so many thousand times stronger than me, but because my will crumbled into dust the second our lips met.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.512

Only you could be more important than what I wanted… what I needed. What I want and need is to be with you, and I know I’ll never be strong enough to leave again. I have too many excuses to stay—thank heaven for that! It seems you can’t be safe, no matter how many miles I put between us.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.513

If I let myself hope, and it came to nothing… that would kill me. Where all those merciless vampires had not been able to finish me off, hope would do the job.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.513

Before you, Bella, my life was like a moonless night. Very dark, but there were stars—points of light and reason… And then you shot across my sky like a meteor. Suddenly everything was on fire; there was brilliancy, there was beauty. When you were gone, when the meteor had fallen over the horizon, everything went black. Nothing had changed, but my eyes were blinded by the light. I couldn’t see the stars anymore. And there was no more reason for anything.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.514

My heart hasn’t beat in almost ninety years, but this was different. It was like my heart was gone—like I was hollow. Like I’d left everything that was inside me here with you.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.515

My problems are a lot worse that a handful of adolescent wolves getting themselves into trouble.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.517

I cannot be without you, but I will not destroy your soul.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.518

You will always be the most beautiful thing in my world. Of course… If you outgrew me—if you wanted something more—I would understand that, Bella. I promise I wouldn’t stand in your way if you wanted to leave me.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.519

This isn’t just about you anymore. You’re not the center of the universe, you know. If you’re going to bring the Volturi down on us over something as stupid as leaving me human, then your family ought to have a say.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 23, p.521

I’ll earn your trust back somehow. It’s my final act.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 24, p.523

I don’t trust myself to be… enough. To deserve you. There’s nothing about me that could hold you.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 24, p.523

Your hold is permanent and unbreakable. Never doubt that.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 24, p.524

If there was only some way to make you see that I can’t leave you. Time, I suppose, will be the way to convince you.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 24, p.524

Hold on a second. I think I’m having an epiphany here.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 24, p.526

What if you sincerely believed something was true, but you were dead wrong? What if you were so stubbornly sure that you were right, that you wouldn’t even consider the truth? Would the truth be silenced, or would it try to break through?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 24, p.527

Option three: Edward loved me. The bond forged between us was not one that could be broken by absence, distance, or time. And no matter how much more special or beautiful or brilliant or perfect than me he might be, he was as irreversibly altered as I was. As I would always belong to him, so would he always be mine.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 24, p.527

You, at least, made an effort. You got up in the morning, tried to be normal for Charlie, followed the pattern of your life. When I wasn’t actively tracking, I was… totally useless. I couldn’t be around my family—I couldn’t be around anyone. I’m embarrassed to admit that I more or less curled up into a ball and let the misery have me. It was much more pathetic than hearing voices. And, of course, you know I do that, too.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 24, p.528

I don’t mean that I have any aversion to you as a sister. It’s just that… this is not the life I would have chosen for myself. I wish there had been someone there to vote no for me.
Rosalie Hale, New Moon, Chapter 24, p.534

You’ve chosen not to live without her, and that doesn’t leave me a choice.
Carlisle Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 24, p.534

Thank you. For wanting to keep me. I feel exactly the same way about all of you, too.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Chapter 24, p.535

Seriously, Bella! I don’t have any idea how to not kill you.
Alice Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 24, p.535

You’re wounding my ego, Bella. I just proposed to you, and you think it’s a joke.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 24, p.540

Well, I’m nearly a hundred and ten. It’s time I settled down.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 24, p.540

Because she’d rather you became one of the eternal damned than get married.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 24, p.541

So eager for eternal damnation.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Chapter 24, p.546

With Edward back in place, it was almost as if the last eight months were just a disturbing nightmare.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Epilogue, p.549

The fairy tale was back on. Prince returned, bad spell broken. I wasn’t sure exactly what to do about the leftover, unresolved character. Where was his happily ever after?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Epilogue, p.550

Abruptly, I remembered what had happened to Paris when Romeo came back. The stage directions were simple: They fight. Paris falls.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Epilogue, p.552

Charlie… is probably not going to kill you, but he’s thinking about it.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Epilogue, p.553

The sting of betrayal washed through me. I had trusted Jacob implicitly—trusted him with every single secret I had. He was supposed to be my safe harbor—the person I could always rely on.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Epilogue, p.553

Let me go! I’m going to murder him! Traitor!
Bella Swan, New Moon, Epilogue, p.554

I’m already grounded! Why do you think I haven’t been down to La Push to kick your butt for avoiding my phone calls?
Bella Swan, New Moon, Epilogue, p.556

Thank you. I will never be able to tell you how grateful I am. I will owe you for the rest of my… existence.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Epilogue, p.557

I’m a quick learner, Jacob Black, and I don’t make the same mistake twice. I’m here until she orders me away.
Edward Cullen, New Moon, Epilogue, p.558

The only thing that Jacob would want from Edward would be his absence.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Epilogue, p.558

Charlie might just send me to military school. But that won’t keep me away from Edward. There’s nothing that can do that.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Epilogue, p.558

The treaty is quite specific. If any of them bite a human, the truce is over. Bite, not kill.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Epilogue, p.558

I would never hurt her.
Jacob Black, New Moon, Epilogue, p.559

BELLA! I SEE HIS CAR AND I KNOW YOU’RE OUT THERE! IF YOU AREN’T INSIDE THIS HOUSE IN ONE MINUTE…!
Charlie Swan, New Moon, Epilogue, p.560

Like we were connected, the echo of his pain twisted inside me. His pain, my pain.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Epilogue, p.561

I knew that last glimpse of his face would haunt me until I saw him smile again.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Epilogue, p.562

Edward was here, with his arms around me. I could face anything as long as that was true. I squared my shoulders and walked forward to meet my fate, with my destiny solidly at my side.
Bella Swan, New Moon, Epilogue, p.563

”

“

Surely it was a good way to die, in the place of someone else, someone I loved. Noble, even. That ought to count for something.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Preface, p.1

When life offers you a dream so far beyond any of your expectations, it’s not reasonable to grieve when it comes to an end.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Preface, p.1

My primary motivation behind buying a car, despite the scarcity of my funds, was that I refused to be driven around town in a car with red and blue lights on top. Nothing slows down traffic like a cop.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 1, p.5

I do a good job of blocking painful, unnecessary things from my memory.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 1, p.6

The thing, I thought to myself… it had possibilities — as a nickname, at the very least.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 1, p.7

It was nice to be alone, not to have to smile and look pleased; a relief to stare dejectedly out the window at the sheeting rain and let just a few tears escape.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 1, p.9

Sometimes I wondered if I was seeing the same things through my eyes that the rest of the world was seeing through theirs. Maybe there was a glitch in my brain.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 1, p.11

Good luck tended to avoid me.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 1, p.11

I was expected, a topic of gossip no doubt. Daughter of the Chief’s flight ex-wife, come home at last.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 1, p.13

I can do this, I lied to myself feebly. No one was going to bite me.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 1, p.14

My mother is part albino.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 1, p.16

I tried to be diplomatic, but mostly I just lied a lot.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 1, p.17

I stared because their faces, so different, so similar, were all devastatingly, inhumanly beautiful.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 1, p.19

I felt a surge of pity, and relief. Pity because, as beautiful as they were, they were outsiders, clearly not accepted. Relief that I wasn’t the only newcomer here, and certainly not the most interesting by any standard.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 1, p.22

That’s Edward. He’s gorgeous, of course, but don’t waste your time. He doesn’t date. Apparently none of the girls here are good-looking enough for him.
Jessica Stanley, Twilight, Chapter 1, p.22

I’d noticed that his eyes were black – coal black.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 1, p.23

I peeked up at him one more time, and regretted it. He was glaring down at me again, his black eyes full of revulsion. As I flinched away from him, shrinking against my chair, the phrase if looks could kill suddenly ran through my mind.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 1, p.24

So, did you stab Edward Cullen with a pencil or what? I’ve never seen him act like that.
Mike Newton, Twilight, Chapter 1, p.25

If I were lucky enough to sit by you, I would have talked to you.
Mike Newton, Twilight, Chapter 1, p.26

Forks was literally my personal hell on Earth.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 1, p.25

For an instant, I felt a thrill of genuine fear, raising the hair on my arms. The look only lasted a second, but it chilled me more than the freezing wind.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 1, p.27

It was ridiculous, and egotistical, to think that I could affect anyone that strongly. It was impossible. And yet I couldn’t stop worrying that it was true.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 2, p.31

It seemed excessive for them to have both looks and money. But as far as I could tell, life worked that way most of the time. It didn’t look as if it bought them any acceptance here.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 2, p.32

When I came here as a child, he would always remove the bullets as soon as he walked in the door. I guess he considered me old enough now not to shoot myself by accident, and not depressed enough to shoot myself on purpose.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 2, p.35

It’s a good thing he’s happily married. A lot of the nurses at the hospital have a hard time concentrating on their work with him around.
Charlie Swan, Twilight, Chapter 2, p.37

Once people start throwing wet stuff, I go inside.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 2, p.39

I was sure, though, in the instant our eyes met, that he didn’t look harsh or unfriendly as he had the last time I’d seen him. He looked merely curious again, unsatisfied in some way.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 2, p.41

Edward Cullen is staring at you.
Jessica Stanley, Twilight, Chapter 2, p.42

The Cullens don’t like anybody… well, they don’t notice anybody enough to like them. But he’s still staring at you.
Jessica Stanley, Twilight, Chapter 2, p.42

His fingers were ice-cold, like he’d been holding them in a snowdrift before class. But that wasn’t why I jerked my hand away so quickly. When he touched me, it stung my hand as if an electric current had passed through us.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 2, p.45

I vividly remembered the flat black color of his eyes the last time he’d glared at me — the color was striking against the background of his pale skin and his auburn hair. Today, his eyes were a completely different color: a strange ocher, darker than butterscotch, but with the same golden tone.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 2, p.46

Forks must be a difficult place for you to live.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 2, p.48

Hasn’t anyone ever told you? Life isn’t fair.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 2, p.49

I was in disbelief that I’d just explained my dreary life to this bizarre, beautiful boy who may or may not despise me.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 2, p.50

Edward Cullen was leaning against the front door of the Volvo, three cars down from me, and staring intently in my direction.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 2, p.52

I stared straight ahead as I passed the Volvo, but from a peripheral peek, I would swear I saw him laughing.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 2, p.52

In a lot of ways, living with Charlie was like having my own place, and I found myself reveling in the aloneness instead of being lonely.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.54

If I was being honest with myself, I knew I was eager to get to school because I would see Edward Cullen. And that was very, very stupid.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.54

Clearly, today was going to be nightmarish.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.54

Whatever the reason, Mike’s puppy dog behavior and Eric’s apparent rivalry with him were disconcerting. I wasn’t sure if I didn’t prefer being ignored.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.55

My throat suddenly felt tight. I wasn’t used to being taken care of, and Charlie’s unspoken concern caught me by surprise.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.54

Edward Cullen was standing four cars down from me, staring at me in horror. His face stood out from a sea of faces, all frozen in the same mask of shock.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.56

Just before I heard the shattering crunch of the van folding around the truck bed, something hit me, hard, but not from the direction I was expecting.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.56

A low oath made me aware that someone was with me, and the voice was impossible not to recognize. Two long, white hands shot out protectively in front of me, and the van shuddered to a stop a foot from my face, the large hands fitting providentially into a deep dent in the side of the van’s body.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.56

Bella? Are you all right?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.57

How did you get over here so fast?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.57

He unleashed the full, devastating power of his eyes on me, as if trying to communicate something crucial.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.58

Trust me.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.57

When they’d lifted me away from the car, I had seen the deep dent in the tan car’s bumper — a very distinct dent that fit the contours of Edward’s shoulders… as if he had braced himself against the car with enough force to damage the metal frame… Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.59

I tried to think of a logical solution that could explain what I had just seen — a solution that excluded the assumption that I was insane.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.59

No blood, no foul.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.61

How come you aren’t strapped to a gurney like the rest of us?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.61

Someone has to spread the good news that we survived.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.62

I saved your life – I don’t owe you anything.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.64

You think I lifted a van off you?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.65

I don’t like to lie – so there’d better be a good reason why I’m doing it.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.65

I hope you enjoy disappointment.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.65

I was positive that Edward’s defensive behavior in the hall was a confirmation of the bizarre things I still could hardly believe I’d witnessed.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.66

I was consumed by the mystery Edward presented. And more than a little obsessed by Edward himself.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.67

That was the first night I dreamed of Edward Cullen.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 3, p.67

I wondered to myself why no one else had seen him standing so far away, before he was suddenly, impossibly saving my life. With chagrin, I realized the probable cause — no one else was as aware of Edward as I always was. No one else watched him the way I did. How pitiful.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.69

He wished he hadn’t pulled me from the path of Tyler’s van — there was no other conclusion I could come to.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.70

I watched as his golden eyes grew perceptibly darker day by day. But in class I gave no more notice that he existed than he showed toward me. I was miserable.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.70

As always, I was electrically aware of Edward sitting close enough to touch, as distant as if he were merely an invention of my imagination.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.72

I didn’t want to get into the safety hazards that dancing presented, so I quickly made new plans.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.73

I sighed and opened my eyes. And Edward was staring at me curiously, that same, familiar edge of frustration even more distinct now in his black eyes.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.73

I couldn’t allow him to have this level of influence over me. It was pathetic. More than pathetic, it was unhealthy.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.74

I turned slowly, unwillingly. I didn’t want to feel what I knew I would feel when I looked at his too-perfect face.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.74

What? Are you speaking to me again?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.74

It’s better if we’re not friends. Trust me.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.74

It’s too bad you didn’t figure that out earlier. You could have saved yourself all this regret.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.75

You think I regret saving your life?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.75

I almost had a stroke when I rounded the corner and saw a tall, dark figure leaning against the side of my truck.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.76

I considered taking out the rear of his shiny Volvo, but there were too many witnesses.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.77

In his rearview mirror, Edward’s eyes were on me. He was unquestionably shaking with laughter, as if he’d heard every word Tyler had said. My foot itched toward the gas pedal… one little bump wouldn’t hurt any of them, just that glossy silver paint job. I revved the engine.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.78

He must see how absorbed I was by him; he must not want to lead me on… so we couldn’t even be friends… because he wasn’t interested in me at all.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.79

I wasn’t interesting. And he was. Interesting… and brilliant… and mysterious… and perfect… and beautiful… and possibly able to lift full-sized vans with one hand.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.79

I tried to be crafty as I hid my horror.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.80

Bella, it’s not my fault if you are exceptionally unobservant.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.81

I thought you were supposed to be pretending I don’t exist, not irritating me to death.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.82

It felt like the heat of my anger should physically burn him, but he only seemed more amused.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.82

So you are trying to irritate me to death? Since Tyler’s van didn’t do the job?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.82

Bella, you are utterly absurd.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.82

My palms tingled — I wanted so badly to hit something. I was surprised at myself. I was usually a nonviolent person.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.82

Do you have a multiple personality disorder?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.82

Are you trying to be funny?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.83

Stupid, shiny Volvo owner.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.83

The wasting of finite resources is everyone’s business.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.83

I said it would be better if we weren’t friends, not that I didn’t want to be.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.84

It would be more… prudent for you not to be my friend. But I’m tired of trying to stay away from you, Bella.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.84

You really should stay away from me.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 4, p.84

It was difficult to believe that I hadn’t just imagined what Edward had said, and the way his eyes had looked. Maybe it was just a very convincing dream that I’d confused with reality. That seemed more probable than that I really appealed to him on any level.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.86

Edward Cullen is staring at you again.
Jessica Stanley, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.86

It was hard to believe that someone so beautiful could be real. I was afraid that he might disappear in a sudden puff of smoke, and I would wake up.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.87

I decided as long as I was going to hell, I might as well do it thoroughly.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.87

I think your friends are angry with me for stealing you.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.87

I’m just going to do what I want now, and let the chips fall where they may.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.88

I always say too much when I’m talking to you — that’s one of the problems.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.88

I’m trying to figure out what you are.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.89

I had been vacillating during the last month between Bruce Wayne and Peter Parker. There was no way I was going to own up to that.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.89

I can’t imagine why that would be frustrating at all — just because someone refuses to tell you what they’re thinking, even if all the while they’re making cryptic little remarks specifically designed to keep you up at night wondering what they could possibly mean… now, why would that be frustrating?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.90

You’ve got a bit of a temper, don’t you?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.90

Your boyfriend seems to think I’m being unpleasant to you — he’s debating whether or not to come break up our fight.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.90

I just wondered… if you could warn me beforehand the next time you decide to ignore me for my own good. Just so I’m prepared.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.91

Kryptonite doesn’t bother me, either.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.92

What if I’m not a superhero? What if I’m the bad guy?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.92

He was dangerous. He’d been trying to tell me that all along.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.93

It’s healthy to ditch class now and then.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.93

Wow, you’re green, Bella.
Mike Newton, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.96

I squeezed my eyes shut, hoping to die. Or, at the very least, not to throw up.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.96

Suddenly the sidewalk disappeared from beneath me. My eyes flew open in shock. Edward had scooped me up in his arms, as easily as if I weighed ten pounds instead of a hundred and ten.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.97

So you faint at the sight of blood?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.97

You scared me for a minute there. I thought Newton was dragging your dead body off to bury it in the woods.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.99

Honestly — I’ve seen corpses with better color. I was concerned that I might have to avenge your murder.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.99

People can’t smell blood.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.100

Go sit down and look pale.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.101

His voice was like melting honey. I could imagine how much more overwhelming his eyes would be.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.102

Can you walk, or do you want me to carry you again?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.102

Let’s you and I not push poor Mike any further this week. We don’t want him to snap.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.103

It was all I could do to keep from falling backward. He’d probably just drag me along anyway if I did.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.103

You are so pushy!
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.104

I was mentally calculating my chances of reaching the truck before he could catch me. I had to admit, they weren’t good.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.104

I tried to maintain what dignity I could as I got into his car. I wasn’t very successful — I looked like a half-drowned cat and my boots squeaked.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.104

You don’t seem seventeen.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.105

My mom always says I was born thirty-five years old and that I get more middle-aged every year.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.106

Do you think that I could be scary?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.107

Are you frightened of me now?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.107

Don’t be offended, but you seem to be one of those people who just attract accidents like a magnet. So… try not to fall into the ocean or get run over or anything, all right?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 5, p.109

I wasn’t looking forward to Friday, and it more than lived up to my non-expectations.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.110

So what did Edward Cullen want yesterday?
Jessica Stanley, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.110

You know, I’ve never seen him sit with anyone but his family before. That was weird.
Jessica Stanley, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.111

The worst part about Friday was that, even though I knew he wasn’t going to be there, I still hoped.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.111

And I couldn’t stop the gloom that engulfed me as I realized I didn’t know how long I would have to wait before I saw him again.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.111

She’s my friend; she sits with us.
Mike Newton, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.112

So it was going to be one of those days.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.113

Have you ever seen a driftwood fire?
Mike Newton, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.115

On the one hand, I loved the tide pools. They had fascinated me since I was a child; they were one of the only things I ever looked forward to when I had to come to Forks. On the other hand, I’d also fallen into them a lot. Not a big deal when you’re seven and with your dad. It reminded me of Edward’s request — that I not fall into the ocean.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.116

I was completely absorbed, except for one small part of my mind that wondered what Edward was doing now, and trying to imagine what he would be saying if he were here with me.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.117

All I caught was that one of the girls was also named Jessica, and the boy who noticed me was named Jacob.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.118

It was like the first day of school all over again.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.119

I’m Jacob Black. You bought my dad’s truck.
Jacob Black, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.119

It does great in a collision.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.120

I don’t think a tank could take out that old monster.
Jacob Black, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.120

You wouldn’t happen to know where I could get my hands on a master cylinder for a 1986 Volkswagen Rabbit?
Jacob Black, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.120

He flashed a brilliant smile, looking at me appreciatively in a way I was learning to recognize.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.121

The Cullens don’t come here.
Sam Uley, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.121

He’d said that the Cullens didn’t come here, but his tone had implied something more — that they weren’t allowed; they were prohibited.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.121

It was a stupid plan, but I didn’t have any better ideas. I hoped that young Jacob was as yet inexperienced around girls, so that he wouldn’t see through my sure-to-be-pitiful attempts at flirting.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.122

I tried to make my smile alluring, wondering if I was laying it on too thick. He smiled back, though, looking allured.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.123

Do you like scary stories?
Jacob Black, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.123

Another legend claims that we descended from wolves — and that the wolves are our brothers still.
Jacob Black, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.124

There are stories of the cold ones as old as the wolf legends, and some much more recent. According to legend, my own great-grandfather knew some of them. He was the one who made the treaty that kept them off our land.
Jacob Black, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.124

You see, the cold ones are the natural enemies of the wolf—well, not the wolf, really, but the wolves that turn into men, like our ancestors. You would call them werewolves.
Jacob Black, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.124

There’s always a risk for humans to be around the cold ones, even if they’re civilized like this clan was. You never know when they might get too hungry to resist.
Jacob Black, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.125

You have goose bumps.
Jacob Black, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.126

I guess I just violated the treaty.
Jacob Black, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.126

So do you think we’re a bunch of superstitious natives or what?
Jacob Black, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.126

But I really did like Jacob. He was someone I could easily be friends with.
Jacob Black, Twilight, Chapter 6, p.127

The shattering beats made it impossible for me to think — which was the whole purpose of the exercise.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 7, p.130

And then Edward stepped out from the trees, his skin faintly glowing, his eyes black and dangerous. He held up one hand and beckoned me to come to him. The wolf growled at my feet. I took a step forward, toward Edward. He smiled then, and his teeth were sharp, pointed.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 7, p.131

My subconscious had dredged up exactly the images I’d been trying so desperately to avoid. I was going to have to face them now.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 7, p.132

It was a relief, that one small entry, the one myth among hundreds that claimed the existence of good vampires.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 7, p.135

There was a thin ribbon of a trail that led through the forest here, or I wouldn’t risk wandering on my own like this. My sense of direction was hopeless; I could get lost in much less helpful surroundings.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 7, p.136

There was no rational explanation for how I was alive at this moment.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 7, p.137

Could the Cullens be vampires? Well, they were something. Something outside the possibility of rational justification was taking place in front of my incredulous eyes. Whether it be Jacob’s cold ones or my own superhero theory, Edward Cullen was not… human. He was something more.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 7, p.138

If Edward was a vampire — I could hardly make myself think the words — then what should I do? Involving someone else was definitely out. I couldn’t even believe myself; anyone I told would have me committed.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 7, p.138

The dark Edward in my dream last night was a reflection only of my fear of the word Jacob had spoken, and not Edward himself.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 7, p.139

I didn’t know if there ever was a choice, really. I was already in too deep. Now that I knew — if I knew — I could do nothing about my frightening secret. Because when I thought of him, of his voice, his hypnotic eyes, the magnetic force of his personality, I wanted nothing more than to be with him right now.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 7, p.139

This decision was ridiculously easy to live with. Dangerously easy.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 7, p.140

I should be afraid — I knew I should be, but I couldn’t feel the right kind of fear.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 7, p.141

I sketched inattentively along the margins of my homework. After a few minutes, I suddenly realized I’d drawn five pairs of dark eyes staring out of the page at me. I scrubbed them out with the eraser.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 7, p.142

I never noticed before — your hair has red in it.
Mike Newton, Twilight, Chapter 7, p.143

Why couldn’t I ever have a pleasant conversation with Mike anymore without it getting awkward?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 7, p.144

I think… and if you ever repeat what I’m saying right now I will cheerfully beat you to death, but I think that would hurt Jessica’s feelings.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 7, p.144

The place was nearly filled — Spanish had made us late — but there was no sign of Edward or any of his family. Desolation hit me with crippling strength.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 7, p.145

I’ve never had a boyfriend or anything close. I didn’t go out much.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.153

People ask you out here and you tell them no.
Jessica Stanley, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.153

Tyler told everyone he’s taking you to prom
Jessica Stanley, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.153

Do you think that if I ran him over with my truck he would stop feeling guilty about the accident? That he might give up on making amends and call it even?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.154

Stupid, unreliable vampire.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.156

I knew exactly where my pepper spray was — still in my duffle bag under the bed, never unpacked.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.158

I realized then that I wasn’t being followed. I was being herded.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.160

I wasn’t going out without taking someone with me. I tried to swallow so I could build up a decent scream.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.161

It was amazing how instantaneously the choking fear vanished, amazing how suddenly the feeling of security washed over me — even before I was off the street — as soon as I heard his voice.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.162

I stared at his face in profound relief, relief that went beyond my sudden deliverance.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.162

Distract me, please.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.163

I’m going to run over Tyler Crowley tomorrow before school?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.163

He’s telling everyone that he’s taking me to prom — either he’s insane or he’s still trying to make up for almost killing me last… well, you remember it, and he thinks prom is somehow the correct way to do this. So I figure if I endanger his life, then we’re even, and he can’t keep trying to make amends.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.163

Sometimes I have a problem with my temper, Bella.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.164

Go stop Jessica and Angela before I have to track them down, too. I don’t think I could restrain myself if I ran into your other friends again.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.165

I wanted nothing more than to be alone with my perpetual savior. There were so many questions that I couldn’t bombard him with till we were by ourselves.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.166

Do I dazzle you?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.168

He stared into my eyes, and I saw how light his eyes were, lighter than I’d ever seen them, golden butterscotch.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.170

I feel very safe with you.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.170

You’re always crabbier when your eyes are black — I expect it then.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.171

I hope you were more creative this time… or are you still stealing from comic books?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.171

Only you could get into trouble in a town this small. You would have devastated their crime rate statistics for a decade, you know.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.173

He seemed to be wavering, torn by some internal dilemma. His eyes locked with mine, and I guessed he was making the decision right then whether or not to simply tell me the truth.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.173

I was wrong — you’re much more observant than I gave you credit for.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.173

You’re not a magnet for accidents — that’s not a broad enough classification. You are a magnet for trouble. If there is anything dangerous within a ten-mile radius, it will invariably find you.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.174

I’ve never tried to keep a specific person alive before, and it’s much more troublesome than I would have believed. But that’s probably just because it’s you. Ordinary people seem to make it through the day without so many catastrophes.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.174

Did you ever think that maybe my number was up the first time, with the van, and that you’ve been interfering with fate?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.174

Your number was up the first time I met you.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.175

It’s harder than it should be — keeping track of you. Usually I can find someone very easily, once I’ve heard their mind before.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.175

It was very… hard — you can’t imagine how hard — for me to simply take you away, and leave them… alive.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.176

I probably should have been used to that by now — but I wasn’t. I had a feeling Edward wasn’t the kind of person anyone got used to.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 8, p.178

I thought we were past all the evasiveness.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.179

I followed your scent.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.180

I couldn’t think of an acceptable response to that, but I filed it carefully away for future study. I tried to refocus. I wasn’t ready to let him be finished, now that he was finally explaining things.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.180

I felt silly, asking for clarification on make-believe.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.180

The more familiar someone’s… ‘voice’ is, the farther away I can hear them.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.180

Most of the time I tune it all out — it can be very distracting. And then it’s easier to seem normal when I’m not accidentally answering someone’s thoughts rather than their words.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.180

The only guess I have is that maybe your mind doesn’t work the same way the rest of theirs do. Like your thoughts are on the AM frequency and I’m only getting FM.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.181

I hear voices in my mind and you’re worried that you’re the freak.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.181

Aren’t we past all the evasions now?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.181

Are you trying to kill us?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.181

I’ve never been in an accident, Bella — I’ve never even gotten a ticket. Built-in radar detector.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.182

I was raised to abide by traffic laws. Besides, if you turn us into a Volvo pretzel around a tree trunk, you can probably just walk away.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.182

Enough commentary on my driving.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.182

I tried to flirt — it worked better than I thought it would.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.184

And you accused me of dazzling people — poor Jacob Black.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.184

I decided it didn’t matter.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.184

It doesn’t matter to me what you are.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.184

You don’t care if I’m a monster? If I’m not human?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.184

I’d rather know what you’re thinking — even if what you’re thinking is insane.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.185

And how long have you been seventeen?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.185

Don’t laugh — but how can you come out during the daytime?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.185

I can’t sleep.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.186

He turned to look at me with a wistful expression. The golden eyes held mine, and I lost my train of thought. I stared at him until he looked away.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.186

Don’t you want to know if I drink blood?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.186

They’re right to keep their distance from us. We are still dangerous.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.187

We’re usually very good at what we do. Sometimes we make mistakes. Me, for example, allowing myself to be alone with you.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.187

I was aware of the time slipping away so quickly, like the black road beneath us, and I was hideously afraid that I would never have another chance to be with him like this again — openly, the walls between us gone for once. His words hinted at an end, and I recoiled from the idea. I couldn’t waste one minute I had with him.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.187

I don’t want to be a monster.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.187

I can’t be sure, of course, but I’d compare it to living on tofu and soy milk; we call ourselves vegetarians, our little inside joke.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.188

I didn’t want to leave, but it was necessary. It’s a bit easier to be around you when I’m not thirsty.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.188

It makes me… anxious… to be away from you.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.188

I was distracted all weekend, worrying about you.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.188

Well, you asked if the sun hurt me, and it doesn’t. But I can’t go out in the sunlight — at least, not where anyone can see.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.189

I didn’t like it. Not seeing you. It makes me anxious, too.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.190

Don’t you see, Bella? It’s one thing for me to make myself miserable, but a wholly other thing for you to be so involved.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.190

It’s wrong. It’s not safe. I’m dangerous, Bella — please, grasp that.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.190

I told you, it doesn’t matter what you are. It’s too late.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.190

His voice burned with regret. I knew he wasn’t just apologizing for the words that had upset me.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.191

I fall down a lot when I run.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.191

You were right — I’m definitely fighting fate trying to keep you alive.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.191

I’m not always the most dangerous thing out there. Let’s leave it at that.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.192

I turned and he was leaning toward me, his pale, glorious face just inches from mine. My heart stopped beating.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.193

About three things I was absolutely positive. First, Edward was a vampire. Second, there was part of him — and I didn’t know how potent that part might be — that thirsted for my blood. And third, I was unconditionally and irrevocably in love with him.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 9, p.195

There was uncertainty in his voice. He was really giving me a choice — I was free to refuse, and part of him hoped for that. It was a vain hope.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.197

It was a colossal tribute to his face that it kept my eyes away from his body.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.197

I’m not quite that delicate.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.197

Do I react badly?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.198

You take everything so coolly — it’s unnatural. It makes me wonder what you’re really thinking.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.198

We try to blend in.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.199

Hadn’t you noticed? I’m breaking all the rules now.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.199

I wanted to close that little distance, to reach out and touch him, but I was afraid he wouldn’t like me to.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.199

We all like to drive fast.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.199

She wants to know if we’re secretly dating. And she wants to know how you feel about me.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.200

He paused to catch a stray lock of hair that was escaping the twist on my neck and wound it back into place. My heart spluttered hyperactively.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.201

And as for her other question… well, I’ll be listening to hear the answer to that one myself.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.201

One side of his mouth pulled up into my favorite uneven smile.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.201

He was such a cheater. Now I was even more worried about what I was going to say to Jessica.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.201

How very inconvenient his little talent could be — when it wasn’t saving my life.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.202

Tell me everything!
Jessica Stanley, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.202

He drives like a maniac. It was terrifying.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.202

W-o-w. Edward Cullen.
Jessica Stanley, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.203

Has he kissed you?
Jessica Stanley, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.203

You should have seen the waitress flirting with him — it was over the top. But he didn’t pay any attention to her at all.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.203

I don’t know how you’re brave enough to be alone with him.
Jessica Stanley, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.204

He’s so… intimidating. I wouldn’t know what to say to him.
Jessica Stanley, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.204

I do have some trouble with incoherency when I’m around him.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.204

I can’t explain it right… but he’s even more unbelievable behind the face.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.204

The vampire who wanted to be good — who ran around saving people’s lives so he wouldn’t be a monster…
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.204

But outside the door to our Spanish class, leaning against the wall — looking more like a Greek god than anyone had a right to — Edward was waiting for me.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.206

You’re always curious.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.207

Jessica’s analyzing everything I do — she’ll break it down for you later.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.207

I’m not surprised you heard something you didn’t like. You know what they say about eavesdroppers.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.208

I warned you I would be listening.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.208

I do want to know what you’re thinking — everything. I just wish… that you wouldn’t be thinking some things.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.208

Do you truly believe that you care more for me than I do for you?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.208

I tried to remember how to exhale. I had to look away before it came back to me.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.208

His liquid topaz eyes were penetrating — trying futilely, I assumed, to lift the truth straight from my mind.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.209

I can’t be sure — I don’t know how to read minds — but sometimes it seems like you’re trying to say goodbye when you’re saying something else.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.210

I’m absolutely ordinary — well, except for bad things like all the near-death experiences and being so clumsy that I’m almost disabled.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.210

You don’t see yourself very clearly, you know. I’ll admit you’re dead-on about the bad things, but you didn’t hear what every human male in this school was thinking on your first day.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.210

Trust me just this once — you are the opposite of ordinary.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.210

Of course, keeping you safe is beginning to feel like a full-time occupation that requires my constant presence.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.211

No one has tried to do away with me today.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.211

Are you referring to the fact that you can’t walk across a flat, stable surface without finding something to trip over?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.212

Of all the things about me that could frighten you, you worry about my driving.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.213

As it happens, I don’t mind being alone with you.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.214

Bears? You know, bears are not in season.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.214

Grizzly is Emmett’s favorite.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.215

Nothing more fun than an irritated grizzly bear.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.215

If you’ve ever seen a bear attack on television, you should be able to visualize Emmett hunting.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.216

You need a healthy dose of fear. Nothing could be more beneficial for you
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 10, p.216

I was stunned by the unexpected electricity that flowed through me, amazed that it was possible to be more aware of him than I already was. A crazy impulse to reach over and touch him, to stroke his perfect face just once in the darkness, nearly overwhelmed me.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 11, p.219

His face startled me — his expression was torn, almost pained, and so fiercely beautiful that the ache to touch him flared as strong as before. My goodbye stuck in my throat. He raised his hand, hesitant, conflict raging in his eyes, and then swiftly brushed the length of my cheekbone with his fingertips. His skin was as icy as ever, but the trail his fingers left on my skin was alarmingly warm — like I’d been burned, but didn’t feel the pain of it yet.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 11, p.220

Don’t worry, I’ll keep out of your way.
Mike Newton, Twilight, Chapter 11, p.221

I somehow managed to hit myself in the head with my racket and clip Mike’s shoulder on the same swing.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 11, p.221

You and Cullen, huh?
Mike Newton, Twilight, Chapter 11, p.221

He looks at you like… like you’re something to eat.
Mike Newton, Twilight, Chapter 11, p.221

What if his family was there? I felt a wave of real terror. Did they know that I knew? Was I supposed to know that they knew that I knew, or not?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 11, p.221

Newton’s getting on my nerves.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 11, p.222

I don’t speak Car and Driver.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 11, p.223

I wasn’t intending to bring a car.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 11, p.224

Did I frighten you?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 11, p.224

When we hunt, we give ourselves over to our senses… govern less with our minds. Especially our sense of smell. If you were anywhere near me when I lost control that way…
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 11, p.225

It must be a hard thing, to be a father; living in fear that your daughter would meet a boy she liked, but also having to worry if she didn’t. How ghastly it would be, I thought, shuddering, if Charlie had even the slightest inkling of exactly what I did like.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 11, p.227

He’d been flinging questions at me with such speed that I felt like I was taking one of those psychiatric tests where you answer with the first word that comes to mind.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 11, p.229

I’d given more information than necessary in my unwilling honesty, and I worried it would provoke the strange anger that flared whenever I slipped and revealed too clearly how obsessed I was.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 11, p.230

It’s twilight.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 11, p.232

It’s the safest time of day for us. The easiest time. But also the saddest, in a way… the end of another day, the return of the night. Darkness is so predictable, don’t you think?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 11, p.233

I’m going to pretend I didn’t see you behind the wheel, Jake.
Charlie Swan, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.236

I’ve never minded being alone — I’m too much like you.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.241

He grinned his crooked smile at me, stopping my breath and my heart. I couldn’t imagine how an angel could be any more glorious. There was nothing about him that could be improved upon.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.241

So you never met anyone you wanted?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.242

If I’m going to be alone with you tomorrow, I’m going to take whatever precautions I can.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.243

I looked down, afraid of the persuasive power of his eyes. I refused to be convinced to fear him, no matter how real the danger might be. It doesn’t matter, I repeated in my head.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.243

He knows I’ve been meaning to do the laundry. Maybe he’ll think I fell in the washer.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.244

Alice is the most… supportive.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.244

They don’t understand why I can’t leave you alone.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.244

I told you — you don’t see yourself clearly at all. You’re not like anyone I’ve ever known. You fascinate me.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.245

People are predictable. But you… you never do what I expect. You always take me by surprise.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.245

I realized slowly that his words should frighten me. I waited for that fear to come, but all I could seem to feel was an ache for his pain.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.246

Should I say ‘have fun,’ or is that the wrong sentiment?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.247

I promise to try to be safe. I’ll do the laundry tonight — that ought to be fraught with peril.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.247

Our relationship couldn’t continue to balance, as it did, on the point of a knife. We would fall off one edge or the other, depending entirely upon his decision, or his instincts. My decision was made, made before I’d ever consciously chosen, and I was committed to seeing it through. Because there was nothing more terrifying to me, more excruciating, than the thought of turning away from him. It was an impossibility.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.248

Are you going to the dance with Cullen?
Mike Newton, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.248

Be safe.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.249

You’re sure easy to live with, Bella.
Charlie Swan, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.251

Were you planning to make it out of Forks before nightfall?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.253

This truck is old enough to be your car’s grandfather — have some respect.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.254

Are you so depressed by Forks that it’s made you suicidal?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.255

So you’re worried about the trouble it might cause me — if you don’t come home?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.255

I won’t let you get lost.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.256

I can be patient — if I make a great effort.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.257

I knew he thought it was fear that upset me, and I was grateful again that I was the one person whose mind he couldn’t hear.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.257

His cold touch on my skin never failed to make my heart thud erratically. Twice, when that happened, I caught a look on his face that made me sure he could somehow hear it.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.257

Edward seemed to take a deep breath, and then he stepped out into the bright glow of the midday sun.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 12, p.259

Edward in the sunlight was shocking. I couldn’t get used to it, though I’d been staring at him all afternoon. His skin, white despite the faint flush from yesterday’s hunting trip, literally sparkled, like thousands of tiny diamonds were embedded in the surface.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.260

Now and then, his lips would move, so fast it looked like they were trembling. But, when I asked, he told me he was singing to himself; it was too low for me to hear.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.260

It’s too easy to be myself with you.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.262

I was wishing that I could believe that you were real. And I was wishing that I wasn’t afraid.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.262

I don’t want you to be afraid.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.262

Would you understand what I meant if I said I was only human?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.263

I’m the world’s best predator, aren’t I? Everything about me invites you in — my voice, my face, even my smell. As if I need any of that!
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.263

I sat without moving, more frightened of him than I had ever been. I’d never seen him so completely freed of that carefully cultivated facade. He’d never been less human… or more beautiful.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.264

I promise… I swear not to hurt you.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.264

Please forgive me. I can control myself. You caught me off guard. But I’m on my best behavior now.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.265

So where were we, before I behaved so rudely?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.265

How easily frustrated I am.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.265

I looked into his eyes, abruptly grasping that this was every bit as new to him as it was to me. As many years of unfathomable experience as he had, this was hard for him, too.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.265

I was afraid… because, for, well, obvious reasons, I can’t stay with you. And I’m afraid that I’d like to stay with you, much more than I should.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.266

That is something to be afraid of, indeed. Wanting to be with me. That’s really not in your best interest.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.266

I’m essentially a selfish creature. I crave your company too much to do what I should.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.266

It was hard to keep up — his sudden mood changes left me always a step behind, dazed.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.266

It’s not only your company I crave! Never forget that. Never forget I am more dangerous to you than I am to anyone else.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.266

So what you’re saying is, I’m your brand of heroin?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.267

Yes, you are exactly my brand of heroin.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.268

What are you asking? My permission?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.269

When you walked past me, I could have ruined everything Carlisle has built for us, right then and there. If I hadn’t been denying my thirst for the last, well, too many years, I wouldn’t have been able to stop myself.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.269

To me, it was like you were some kind of demon, summoned straight from my own personal hell to ruin me.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.269

In that one hour, I thought of a hundred different ways to lure you from the room with me, to get you alone. And I fought them each back, thinking of my family, what I could do to them. I had to run out, to get away before I could speak the words that would make you follow…
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.270

I so very nearly took you then. There was only one other frail human there — so easily dealt with.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.270

Who were you, an insignificant little girl, to chase me from the place I wanted to be?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.271

It was unquestionably a complication that I couldn’t simply read your thoughts to know what your reaction was to me. I wasn’t used to having to go to such circuitous measures, listening to your words in Jessica’s mind… her mind isn’t very original, and it was annoying to have to stoop to that. And then I couldn’t know if you really meant what you said. It was all extremely irritating.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.271

At the time, all I could think was, ‘Not her.’
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.272

Common sense told me I should be terrified. Instead, I was relieved to finally understand. And I was filled with compassion for his suffering, even now, as he confessed his craving to take my life.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.273

Bella, I couldn’t live with myself if I ever hurt you. You don’t know how it’s tortured me. The thought of you, still, white, cold… to never see you blush scarlet again, to never see that flash of intuition in your eyes when you see through my pretenses… it would be unendurable. You are the most important thing to me now. The most important thing to me ever.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.274

You already know how I feel, of course. I’m here… which, roughly translated, means I would rather die than stay away from you.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.274

And so the lion fell in love with the lamb…
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.274

What a stupid lamb.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.274

What a sick, masochistic lion.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.274

It was just how close you were. Most humans instinctively shy away from us, are repelled by our alienness… I wasn’t expecting you to come so close. And the smell of your throat.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.275

He raised his free hand and placed it gently on the side of my neck. I sat very still, the chill of his touch a natural warning — a warning telling me to be terrified. But there was no feeling of fear in me. There were, however, other feelings…
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.275

The blush on your cheeks is lovely.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.275

Be very still.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.276

He came to rest with the side of his face pressed tenderly against my chest. Listening to my heart.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.276

I knew at any moment it could be too much, and my life could end — so quickly that I might not even notice. And I couldn’t make myself be afraid. I couldn’t think of anything, except that he was touching me.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.276

No one could be still like Edward. He closed his eyes and became as immobile as stone, a carving under my hand.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.277

I wish you could feel the… complexity… the confusion… I feel. That you could understand.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.277

I’ve told you, on the one hand, the hunger — the thirst — that, deplorable creature that I am, I feel for you. And I think you can understand that, to an extent. Though as you are not addicted to any illegal substances, you probably can’t empathize completely.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.278

I’m not used to feeling so human. Is it always like this?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.278

I don’t know how to be close to you. I don’t know if I can.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.278

You’re better at this than you give yourself credit for.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.278

I have human instincts — they may be buried deep, but they’re there.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.278

I’ll show you how I travel in the forest.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.279

Will you turn into a bat?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.279

Come on, little coward, climb on my back.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.279

I’m a bit heavier than your average backpack.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.279

If I’d ever feared death before in his presence, it was nothing compared to how I felt now.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.280

I think I need to lie down.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.280

You’re as white as a ghost — no, you’re as white as me!
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.281

Running is second nature to me, it’s not something I have to think about.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.281

He hesitated — not in the normal way, the human way. Not the way a man might hesitate before he kissed a woman, to gauge her reaction, to see how he would be received. Perhaps he would hesitate to prolong the moment, that ideal moment of anticipation, sometimes better than the kiss itself. Edward hesitated to test himself, to see if this was safe, to make sure he was still in control of his need. And then his cold, marble lips pressed very softly against mine.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.282

I’m stronger than I thought. It’s nice to know.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.283

Are you still faint from the run? Or was it my kissing expertise?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.283

He was a different Edward than the one I had known. And I felt all the more besotted by him. It would cause me physical pain to be separated from him now.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.283

Bella, I’ve already expended a great deal of personal effort at this point to keep you alive. I’m not about to let you behind the wheel of a vehicle when you can’t even walk straight. Besides, friends don’t let friends drive drunk.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.284

You’re intoxicated by my very presence.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.284

There was no way around it; I couldn’t resist him in anything.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.284

Take it easy — my truck is a senior citizen.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.284

I have better reflexes.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 13, p.285

Are you ever going to tell me how old you are?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.287

There’s nothing like an unsolved mystery to keep you up at night.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.287

I don’t remember it well — it was a very long time ago, and human memories fade. I do remember how it felt, when Carlisle saved me. It’s not an easy thing, not something you could forget.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.287

It was difficult. Not many of us have the restraint necessary to accomplish it. But Carlisle has always been the most humane, the most compassionate of us… I don’t think you could find his equal throughout all of history.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.288

She saw something in his face that made her strong enough.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.289

She sees things — things that might happen, things that are coming. But it’s very subjective. The future isn’t set in stone. Things change.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.290

Do you think I could walk down the street in the sunlight without causing traffic accidents? There’s a reason why we chose the Olympic Peninsula, one of the most sunless places in the world. It’s nice to be able to go out side in the day. You wouldn’t believe how tired you can get of nighttime in eighty-odd years.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.291

I couldn’t picture it, this godlike creature sitting in my father’s shabby kitchen chair.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.292

I was curious about you.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.292

You spied on me?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.292

You’re interesting when you sleep. You talk.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.293

I knew I talked in my sleep, of course; my mother teased me about it. I hadn’t thought it was something I needed to worry about here, though.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.293

You miss your mother. You worry about her. And when it rains, the sound makes you restless. You used to talk about home a lot, but it’s less often now. Once you said, ‘It’s too green.’
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.294

If I could dream at all, it would be about you. And I’m not ashamed of it.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.294

Should your father know I’m here?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.294

You look kinda keyed up.
Charlie Swan, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.296

None of the boys in town your type, eh?
Charlie Swan, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.296

Well, you’re too good for them all, anyway. Wait till you get to college to start looking.
Charlie Swan, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.296

Just give me a minute to restart my heart.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.297

Can I have a minute to be human?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.297

I tried not to think of Edward, sitting in my room, waiting, because then I had to start all over with the calming process.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.298

It was very difficult, while he was touching me, to frame a coherent question.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.299

It seems to be… much easier for you, now, to be close to me.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.299

Mind over matter.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.300

Would you like a round of applause?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.300

In the last hundred years or so, I never imagined anything like this. I didn’t believe I would ever find someone I wanted to be with… in another way than my brothers and sisters. And then to find, even though it’s all new to me, that I’m good at it… at being with you…
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.300

It’s not easy. But this afternoon, I was still… undecided. I am sorry about that, it was unforgivable for me to behave so.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.301

I wasn’t sure if I was strong enough… And while there was still that possibility that I might be… overcome, I was… susceptible. Until I made up my mind that I was strong enough, that there was no possibility at all that I would… that I ever could…
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.301

I’d never seen him struggle so hard for words. It was so… human.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.301

I’ve had the scent of you in my head all day, and I’ve grown amazingly desensitized. If I’m away from you for any length of time, I’ll have to start over again. Not quite from scratch, though, I think.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.302

Bring on the shackles — I’m your prisoner.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.302

Isn’t it supposed to be like this? The glory of first love, and all that. It’s incredible, isn’t it, the difference between reading about something, seeing it in the pictures, and experiencing it?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.302

I was surprised by the flare of resentment, almost fury, that I felt — I didn’t recognize what it was at first.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.303

I wrestled all night, while watching you sleep, with the chasm between what I knew was right, moral, ethical, and what I wanted. I knew that if I continued to ignore you as I should, or if I left for a few years, till you were gone, that someday you would say yes to Mike, or someone like him. It made me angry.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.303

The feeling that coursed through me then was unnerving, staggering. And I knew I couldn’t ignore you any longer.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.303

I’m new at this; you’re resurrecting the human in me, and everything feels stronger because it’s fresh.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.304

For almost ninety years I’ve walked among my kind, and yours… all the time thinking I was complete in myself, not realizing what I was seeking. And not finding anything, because you weren’t alive yet.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.304

You only have to risk your life every second you spend with me, that’s surely not much. You only have to turn your back on nature, on humanity… what’s that worth?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.305

You are a terrible actress — I’d say that career path is out for you.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.305

Just because I’m resisting the wine doesn’t mean I can’t appreciate the bouquet.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.306

Yeah, it’s an off day when I don’t get somebody telling me how edible I smell.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.306

Why do you do it? I still don’t understand how you can work so hard to resist what you… are. Please don’t misunderstand, of course I’m glad that you do. I just don’t see why you would bother in the first place.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.306

But you see, just because we’ve been… dealt a certain hand… it doesn’t mean that we can’t choose to rise above — to conquer the boundaries of a destiny that none of us wanted. To try to retain whatever essential humanity we can.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.307

Let me get this straight — I’m the baby seal, right?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.308

Are you sure you won’t vanish in the morning? You are mythical, after all.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.309

I won’t leave you.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.309

I keep thinking it will get less frustrating, not hearing your thoughts. But it just gets worse and worse.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.309

It’s just that you are so soft, so fragile. I have to mind my actions every moment that we’re together so that I don’t hurt you. I could kill you quite easily, Bella, simply by accident.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.310

You don’t realize how incredibly breakable you are. I can never, never afford to lose any kind of control when I’m with you.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.310

I may not be a human, but I am a man.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.311

He laughed, and then began to hum that same, unfamiliar lullaby; the voice of an archangel, soft in my ear.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 14, p.311

Your hair looks like a haystack… but I like it.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.312

You’re not usually this confused in the morning.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.313

You are my life now.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.314

What would you say to meeting my family?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.316

I’m not afraid of them. I’m afraid they won’t… like me. Won’t they be, well, surprised that you would bring someone… like me… home to meet them? Do they know that I know about them?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.316

Well, it’s no irritable grizzly…
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.316

My dating history gave me few reference points to work with. Not that any normal rules of dating applied here.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.317

Are you going to tell Charlie I’m your boyfriend or not?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.317

I’ll always want you. Forever.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.318

I doubted there were any etiquette books detailing how to dress when your vampire sweetheart takes you home to meet his vampire family.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.318

You are utterly indecent — no one should look so tempting, it’s not fair.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.319

You are so absurd.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.319

Shall I explain how you are tempting me?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.319

You… made… me… faint.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.319

What am I going to do with you? Yesterday I kiss you, and you attack me! Today you pass out on me!
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.319

I think I forgot to breathe.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.320

And you’re worried, not because you’re headed to meet a houseful of vampires, but because you think those vampires won’t approve of you, correct?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.320

You do smell nice, I never noticed before.
Alice Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.323

Edward didn’t tell you he was musical?
Esme Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.325

I hope you haven’t been showing off— it’s rude.
Esme Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.325

There are exceptions to every rule.
Esme Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.325

I’m feeling extremely insignificant.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.326

You inspired this one.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.326

They like you, you know.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.326

Actually, Esme wouldn’t care if you had a third eye and webbed feet. All this time she’s been worried about me, afraid that there was something missing from my essential makeup, that I was too young when Carlisle changed me… She’s ecstatic. Every time I touch you, she just about chokes with satisfaction.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.327

Alice has her own way of looking at things.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.327

A moment of wordless communication passed between us. He realized that I knew he was keeping something from me. I realized that he wasn’t going to give anything away. Not now.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.328

Finally, a rational response! I was beginning to think you had no sense of self-preservation at all.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.328

No coffins, no piled skulls in the corners; I don’t even think we have cobwebs… what a disappointment this must be for you.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.329

It’s the one place we never have to hide.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.329

It was easier if I didn’t try to believe.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 15, p.331

Every time he touched me, in even the most casual way, my heart had an audible reaction.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 16, p.335

It was a strange combination to absorb — the everyday concerns of the town doctor stuck in the middle of a discussion of his early days in seventeenth-century London. It was also unsettling to know that he spoke aloud only for my benefit.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 16, p.336

He swam to France?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 16, p.337

People swim the Channel all the time, Bella.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 16, p.337

You can’t spring something like that on me, and then expect me not to say anything.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 16, p.339

You don’t have to breathe?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 16, p.339

I know that at some point, something I tell you or something you see is going to be too much. And then you’ll run away from me, screaming as you go. I won’t stop you. I want this to happen, because I want you to be safe. And yet, I want to be with you. The two desires are impossible to reconcile…
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 16, p.340

I’m not running anywhere.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 16, p.340

I can’t adequately describe the struggle; it took Carlisle two centuries of torturous effort to perfect his self-control. Now he is all but immune to the scent of human blood, and he is able to do the work he loves without agony. He finds a great deal of peace there, at the hospital…
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 16, p.340

Because I knew the thoughts of my prey, I could pass over the innocent and pursue only the evil. If I followed a murderer down a dark alley where he stalked a young girl — if I saved her, then surely I wasn’t so terrible.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 16, p.343

In the corner was a sophisticated-looking sound system, the kind I was afraid to touch because I’d be sure to break something.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 16, p.343

I was prepared to feel… relieved. Having you know about everything, not needing to keep secrets from you. But I didn’t expect to feel more than that. I like it. It makes me… happy.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 16, p.344

You’re still waiting for the running and the screaming, aren’t you?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 16, p.344

I hate to burst your bubble, but you’re really not as scary as you think you are. I don’t find you scary at all, actually.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 16, p.345

You really shouldn’t have said that.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 16, p.345

It sounded like you were having Bella for lunch, and we came to see if you would share.
Alice Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 16, p.346

Actually, Alice says there’s going to be a real storm tonight, and Emmett wants to play ball. Are you game?
Jasper Hale, Twilight, Chapter 16, p.346

We have to wait for thunder to play ball — you’ll see why.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 16, p.347

Vampires like baseball?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 16, p.347

I could walk home faster than this truck moves.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.348

I noticed you’ve been spending time with one of the Cullens.
Billy Black, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.352

Maybe it’s none of my business, but I don’t think that is such a good idea.
Billy Black, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.352

You seem… well informed about the Cullens. More informed than I expected.
Billy Black, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.352

What I meant to say was, don’t do what you’re doing.
Billy Black, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.353

The phone rang and I sprinted downstairs to get it. There was only one voice I wanted to hear; anything else would be a disappointment. But I knew that if he wanted to talk to me, he’d probably just materialize in my room.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.354

Did you ever hear anything more from Edward Cullen?
Jessica Stanley, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.355

Well, I sort of have a date with Edward Cullen tonight, and he wanted to introduce me to his parents…
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.356

Wait… Which one is Edwin?
Charlie Swan, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.357

Don’t embarrass me with all the boyfriend talk, okay?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.357

I hope you’re getting the Spanish Inquisition out of your system now.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.358

You must really like this guy.
Charlie Swan, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.358

I quickly shot him a dirty look. He winked behind Charlie’s back.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.358

Enough humor at my expense. Let’s go.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.359

You take care of my girl, all right?
Charlie Swan, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.359

Wear your seat belts.
Charlie Swan, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.359

I gave up trying to help him and focused on not hyperventilating.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.360

Run the whole way? As in, we’re still going to run part of the way?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.360

You smell so good in the rain.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.361

It seems I’m going to have to tamper with your memory.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.361

Bella, you don’t really think I would hit a tree, do you?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.362

I knew there was a second part to my brilliant defense, but I couldn’t quite call it back.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.363

Damn it, Bella! You’ll be the death of me, I swear you will.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.363

You’re indestructible.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.363

Now let’s get out of here before I do something really stupid.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.363

Don’t forget to close your eyes.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.364

Oh, you’re the only one who’s allowed to get mad?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.365

I’m never angry with you — how could I be? Brave, trusting… warm as you are.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.365

I infuriate myself. The way I can’t seem to keep from putting you in danger. My very existence puts you at risk. Sometimes I truly hate myself.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.365

I love you. It’s a poor excuse for what I’m doing, but it’s still true.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.366

Bella was being unintentionally funny.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.367

Eerie, isn’t it?
Emmett Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.367

Go team!
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.367

His run was more aggressive, a cheetah rather than a gazelle, and he quickly overtook them. The grace and power took my breath away.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.367

He’s been the odd man out for far too long; it’s hurt me to see him alone.
Esme Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.368

You don’t mind, then? That I’m… all wrong for him?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.368

You’re what he wants. It will work out, somehow.
Esme Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.368

Emmett hits the hardest, but Edward runs the fastest.
Esme Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.369

Yes, stay very still, keep quiet, and don’t move from my side, please.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.373

That won’t help. I could smell her across the field.
Alice Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.373

I’m sorry, Bella. It was stupid, irresponsible, to expose you like this. I’m so sorry.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 17, p.374

I’m Carlisle. This is my family, Emmett and Jasper, Rosalie, Esme and Alice, Edward and Bella.
Carlisle Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 18, p.377

Please don’t take offense, but we’d appreciate it if you’d refrain from hunting in this immediate area. We have to stay inconspicuous, you understand.
Carlisle Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 18, p.378

Three things seemed to happen simultaneously while Carlisle was speaking. My hair ruffled with the light breeze, Edward stiffened, and the second male, James, suddenly whipped his head around, scrutinizing me, his nostrils flaring.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 18, p.378

Edward bared his teeth, crouching in defense, a feral snarl ripping from his throat. It was nothing like the playful sounds I’d heard from him this morning; it was the single most menacing thing I had ever heard, and chills ran from the crown of my head to the back of my heels.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 18, p.378

She’s with us.
Carlisle Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 18, p.379

You brought a snack?
Laurent, Twilight, Chapter 18, p.379

It appears we have a lot to learn about each other.
Laurent, Twilight, Chapter 18, p.379

The sense of exhilaration that usually seemed to possess Edward as he ran was completely absent, replaced by a fury that consumed him and drove him still faster. Even with me on his back, the others trailed behind.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 18, p.380

Edward was growling something too fast for me to understand, but it sounded a lot like a string of profanities.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 18, p.381

Dammit, Edward! Where are you taking me?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 18, p.381

We have to get you away from here — far away — now.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 18, p.381

You’re not ruining everything over me!
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 18, p.382

I saw his mind. Tracking is his passion, his obsession — and he wants her, Alice — her, specifically. He begins the hunt tonight
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 18, p.382

He’s no match for us, Edward. He won’t be able to touch her.
Emmett Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 18, p.383

You didn’t see — you don’t understand. Once he commits to a hunt, he’s unshakable. We’d have to kill him.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 18, p.383

Does anyone want to hear my plan?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 18, p.384

I demand that you take me home.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 18, p.384

Bella, please just do this my way, just this once.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 18, p.386

She’s diabolical.
Emmett Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 18, p.387

Shut up, Emmett.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 18, p.388

If you let anything happen to yourself— anything at all — I’m holding you personally responsible. Do you understand that?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 18, p.388

I felt moisture filling up my eyes as I looked at Emmett. I barely knew him, and yet, somehow, not knowing when I would see him again after tonight was anguishing. I knew this was just a faint taste of the goodbyes I would have to survive in the next hour, and the thought made the tears begin to spill.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 19, p.391

Edward opened my door and took my hand, then drew me into the protecting enclosure of his arm. He walked me swiftly toward the house, eyes always roving through the night.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 19, p.391

I love you. I will always love you, no matter what happens now.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 19, p.391

Keep Charlie safe for me. He’s not going to like me very much after this, and I want to have the chance to apologize later.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 19, p.391

I could think of only one way to escape, and it involved hurting him so much that I hated myself for even considering it. But I had no time, and I had to keep him safe.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 19, p.393

I do like him — that’s the problem. I can’t do this anymore! I can’t put down any more roots here! I don’t want to end up trapped in this stupid, boring town like Mom! I’m not going to make the same dumb mistake she did. I hate it — I can’t stay here another minute!
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 19, p.393

It didn’t work out, okay? I really, really hate Forks!
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 19, p.394

Don’t worry. He’ll forgive you.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 19, p.396

But it won’t be all right when I’m not with you.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 19, p.396

If you didn’t smell so appallingly luscious, he might not have bothered. But when I defended you… well, that made it a lot worse. He’s not used to being thwarted, no matter how insignificant the object. He thinks of himself as a hunter and nothing else. His existence is consumed with tracking, and a challenge is all he asks of life. Suddenly we’ve presented him with a beautiful challenge — a large clan of strong fighters all bent on protecting the one vulnerable element. You wouldn’t believe how euphoric he is now. It’s his favorite game, and we’ve just made it his most exciting game ever.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 19, p.397

I don’t think I have any choice but to kill him now. Carlisle won’t like it.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 19, p.398

How can you kill a vampire?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 19, p.398

Bella, don’t you dare waste time worrying about me. Your only concern is keeping yourself safe and — please, please — trying not to be reckless.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 19, p.398

Emmett had my door open before the truck was stopped; he pulled me out of the seat, tucked me like a football into his vast chest, and ran me through the door.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 19, p.399

Are you sure it’s worth it?
Laurent, Twilight, Chapter 19, p.400

I’m afraid you’re going to have to make a choice.
Carlisle Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 19, p.400

I’m sorry for what’s been unleashed here. Truly sorry.
Laurent, Twilight, Chapter 19, p.400

As soon as Bella is clear, we hunt him.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 19, p.401

What is she to me? Except a menace — a danger you’ve chosen to inflict on all of us.
Rosalie Hale, Twilight, Chapter 19, p.401

His eyes went blank, curiously dead, as he turned away. And they were gone.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 19, p.403

I can feel what you’re feeling now — and you are worth it.
Jasper Hale, Twilight, Chapter 19, p.404

If anything happens to them, it will be for nothing.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 19, p.404

You’re the first one to ask permission.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 19, p.404

You have nothing to worry about. You are completely safe here.
Jasper Hale, Twilight, Chapter 20, p.410

What if something goes wrong, and they get separated? If something happens to any of them, Carlisle, Emmett… Edward… If that wild female hurts Esme… How could I live with myself when it’s my fault? None of you should be risking yourselves for me.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 20, p.410

You’re worrying about all the wrong things, Bella. Trust me on this — none of us are in jeopardy. You are under too much strain as it is; don’t add to it with wholly unnecessary worries. Listen to me! Our family is strong. Our only fear is losing you.
Jasper Hale, Twilight, Chapter 20, p.410

It’s been almost a century that Edward’s been alone. Now he’s found you. You can’t see the changes that we see, we who have been with him for so long. Do you think any of us want to look into his eyes for the next hundred years if he loses you?
Alice Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 20, p.410

My guilt slowly subsided as I looked into her dark eyes. But, even as the calm spread over me, I knew I couldn’t trust my feelings with Jasper there.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 20, p.411

I hoped that by myself in the dark, I could give in to the terrible fears that hovered on the edge of my consciousness, unable to break through under Jasper’s careful supervision.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 20, p.411

Bella, how many times do we have to tell you that there’s no danger to us?
Alice Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 20, p.412

I will always tell you the truth.
Alice Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 20, p.412

Tell me then… how do you become a vampire?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 20, p.413

As predators, we have a glut of weapons in our physical arsenal — much, much more than really necessary. The strength, the speed, the acute senses, not to mention those of us like Edward, Jasper, and I, who have extra senses as well. And then, like a carnivorous flower, we are physically attractive to our prey.
Alice Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 20, p.413

It’s difficult on both sides — the blood-lust on the one hand, the awful pain on the other.
Alice Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 20, p.414

For everyone else, the pain of transformation is the sharpest memory they have of their human life. I remember nothing of being human.
Alice Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 20, p.414

I told you not to worry about anything but yourself.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 20, p.417

It’s like you’ve taken half my self away with you.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 20, p.418

I will make you safe first.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 20, p.418

Could you believe that, despite everything I’ve put you through, I love you, too?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 20, p.418

Immortality must grant endless patience.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 20, p.421

And what if you get hurt, Alice? Do you think that’s okay with me? Do you think it’s only my human family he can hurt me with?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 21, p.425

I walked to my room and shut the door, slammed it really, so I could be free to go to pieces privately.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 21, p.425

There was no escape, no reprieve. I could see only one possible end looming darkly in my future. The only question was how many other people would be hurt before I reached it.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 21, p.425

I can see this is going to be difficult.
James, Twilight, Chapter 21, p.427

Do you think you could get away from them if your mother’s life depended on it?
James, Twilight, Chapter 21, p.428

Before noon, please, Bella. I haven’t got all day.
James, Twilight, Chapter 21, p.429

Slowly, slowly, my thoughts started to break past that brick wall of pain. To plan. For I had no choices now but one: to go to the mirrored room and die.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 21, p.430

I had to accept that I wouldn’t see Edward again, not even one last glimpse of his face to carry with me to the mirror room. I was going to hurt him, and I couldn’t say goodbye.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 21, p.431

I folded the letter carefully, and sealed it in the envelope. Eventually he would find it. I only hoped he would understand, and listen to me just this once. And then I carefully sealed away my heart.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 21, p.432

It had taken much less time than I’d thought — all the terror, the despair, the shattering of my heart. The minutes were ticking by more slowly than usual.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 22, p.433

Some things are more certain than others… like the weather. People are harder. I only see the course they’re on while they’re on it. Once they change their minds — make a new decision, no matter how small — the whole future shifts.
Alice Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 22, p.435

The minutes passed and Edward’s arrival grew closer. It was amazing how every cell in my body seemed to know he was coming, to long for his coming.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 22, p.437

I couldn’t cry yet, I told myself. I still had a long way to go.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 22, p.439

I imagined that I had stayed at the airport to meet Edward. I visualized how I would stand on my toes, the sooner to see his face. How quickly, how gracefully he would move through the crowds of people separating us. And then I would run to close those last few feet between us — reckless as always — and I would be in his marble arms, finally safe.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 22, p.440

So many questions I still had for him. I could talk to him forever, never sleeping, never leaving his side. I could see his face so clearly now… almost hear his voice. And, despite all the horror and hopelessness, I was fleetingly happy. So involved was I in my escapist daydreams, I lost all track of the seconds racing by.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 22, p.440

That was very quick. I’m impressed.
James, Twilight, Chapter 22, p.441

There was no time to look back at my house, and I didn’t want to see it as it was now — empty, a symbol of fear instead of sanctuary. The last person to walk through those familiar rooms was my enemy.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 22, p.442

Terror seized me so strongly that I was literally trapped by it. I couldn’t make my feet move forward.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 22, p.443

Sorry about that, Bella, but isn’t it better that your mother didn’t really have to be involved in all this?
James, Twilight, Chapter 22, p.444

You don’t sound angry that I tricked you.
James, Twilight, Chapter 22, p.444

I will give your strange coven this much, you humans can be quite interesting. I guess I can see the draw of observing you. It’s amazing — some of you seem to have no sense of your own self-interest at all.
James, Twilight, Chapter 22, p.445

I suppose you’re going to tell me that your boyfriend will avenge you?
James, Twilight, Chapter 22, p.445

To be quite honest, I’m disappointed. I expected a much greater challenge. And, after all, I only needed a little luck.
James, Twilight, Chapter 22, p.445

Humans can be very predictable; they like to be somewhere familiar, somewhere safe. And wouldn’t it be the perfect ploy, to go to the last place you should be when you’re hiding — the place that you said you’d be.
James, Twilight, Chapter 22, p.446

It was all for him, of course. You’re simply a human, who unfortunately was in the wrong place, at the wrong time, and indisputably running with the wrong crowd, I might add.
James, Twilight, Chapter 22, p.447

Well, I suppose we should get on with it. And then I can call your friends and tell them where to find you, and my little message.
James, Twilight, Chapter 22, p.448

I couldn’t help myself— I tried to run. As useless as I knew it would be, as weak as my knees already were, panic took over and I bolted for the emergency door.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 22, p.449

I thought this room would be visually dramatic for my little film. That’s why I picked this place to meet you. It’s perfect, isn’t it?
James, Twilight, Chapter 22, p.449

Wouldn’t you rather have Edward try to find me?
James, Twilight, Chapter 22, p.450

I heard, as if from underwater, the final growl of the hunter. I could see, through the long tunnels my eyes had become, his dark shape coming toward me. With my last effort, my hand instinctively raised to protect my face. My eyes closed, and I drifted.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 22, p.451

This couldn’t be heaven, could it? There was too much pain for that.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 23, p.453

Edward’s face was drawn. I watched his eyes as the doubt was suddenly replaced with a blazing determination.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 23, p.455

Stay, Edward, stay with me…
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 23, p.456

I heard my favorite sound in the world: Edward’s quiet laugh, weak with relief.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 23, p.457

You can sleep, sweetheart, I’ll carry you.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 23, p.457

Death shouldn’t be this uncomfortable.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.459

I was almost too late. I could have been too late.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.459

I had no interest in being soothed. My mom was here and I was recovering from a vampire attack.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.459

You fell down two flights of stairs and through a window. You have to admit, it could happen.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.459

They gave you a few transfusions. I didn’t like it — it made you smell all wrong for a while.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.460

It was impossible… to stop. Impossible. But I did. I must love you.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.460

Don’t I taste as good as I smell?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.460

You should have waited for me, you should have told me.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.460

Oh, a sadistic vampire, intent on torturing her to death, sure, no problem, she runs off to meet him. An IV, on the other hand…
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.462

Alice had a little bit too much fun fabricating evidence.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.463

I was not finished kissing you. Don’t make me come over there.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.463

Don’t forget to breathe.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.464

He never leaves, does he?
Renée Dwyer, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.464

You didn’t tell me you had such good friends in Forks.
Renée Dwyer, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.465

Edward still had his eyes closed, but he looked too tense to pass as asleep.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.466

I think that boy is in love with you.
Renée Dwyer, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.467

I’m pretty crazy about him.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.468

Well, he seems very nice, and, my goodness, he’s incredibly good-looking, but you’re so young, Bella…
Renée Dwyer, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.468

Try to be more careful when you walk, honey, I don’t want to lose you.
Renée Dwyer, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.469

You stole a car?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.469

I would stay in Forks, Bella. Or somewhere like it. Someplace where I couldn’t hurt you anymore.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.470

He didn’t say anything; he watched my face warily as the pain that had nothing to do with broken bones, pain that was infinitely worse, threatened to crush me.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.470

Now relax before I call the nurse back to sedate you.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.471

I’m not going anywhere. I’ll be right here as long as you need me.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.471

Do you swear you won’t leave me?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.471

Are you tired of having to save me all the time? Do you want me to go away?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.472

If it weren’t for you, I would be rotting away in the Forks cemetery.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.472

I don’t seem to be strong enough to stay away from you, so I suppose that you’ll get your way… whether it kills you or not.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.473

Why didn’t you just let the venom spread? By now I would be just like you.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.473

I’ll be the first to admit that I have no experience with relationships. But it just seems logical… a man and woman have to be somewhat equal… as in, one of them can’t always be swooping in and saving the other one. They have to save each other equally.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.473

I can’t always be Lois Lane. I want to be Superman, too.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.474

I’ve had almost ninety years to think about this, and I’m still not sure.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.474

You are my life. You’re the only thing it would hurt me to lose.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.474

It’s possible to take bravery to the point where it becomes insanity.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.475

Renée has always made the choices that work for her — she’d want me to do the same. And Charlie’s resilient, he’s used to being on his own. I can’t take care of them forever. I have my own life to live.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.475

If you’re waiting for me to be on my deathbed, I’ve got news for you! I was just there!
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.475

I may not die now… but I’m going to die sometime. Every minute of the day, I get closer. And I’m going to get old.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.476

That’s how it’s supposed to happen. How it should happen. How it would have happened if I didn’t exist — and I shouldn’t exist.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.476

I’m hardly a lottery prize.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.476

Bella, we’re not having this discussion anymore. I refuse to damn you to an eternity of night and that’s the end of it.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.476

You’re not the only vampire I know.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.476

Alice already saw it, didn’t she? That’s why the things she says upset you. She knows I’m going to be like you… someday.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.477

You’ll never catch me betting against Alice.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.477

You need rest. All this arguing isn’t good for you.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.477

I’m not afraid of the needles. I’m afraid to close my eyes.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.478

I told you I’m not going anywhere. Don’t be afraid. As long as it makes you happy, I’ll be here.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.478

You’re talking about forever, you know.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.478

That’s the beautiful thing about being human. Things change.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.478

Don’t worry about that now, Bella. You can argue with me when you wake up.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.479

I’m betting on Alice.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Chapter 24, p.480

At what point exactly are you going to tell me what’s going on?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Epilogue, p.481

I’m not coming over anymore if Alice is going to treat me like Guinea Pig Barbie when I do.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Epilogue, p.482

Nothing good could come of our formal attire, of that I was sure.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Epilogue, p.482

I’m sorry if there’s been some kind of miscommunication, but Bella is unavailable tonight. To be perfectly honest, she’ll be unavailable every night, as far as anyone besides myself is concerned. No offense. And I’m sorry about your evening.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Epilogue, p.483

Don’t be difficult, Bella.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Epilogue, p.484

His eyes were melting all my fury. It was impossible to fight with him when he cheated like that.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Epilogue, p.485

Emmett enjoyed having me around — he thought my bizarre human reactions were hilarious… or maybe it was just the fact that I fell down a lot that he found so funny.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Epilogue, p.485

At school, where Charlie couldn’t interfere, Edward and I were inseparable — except for those rare sunny days.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Epilogue, p.486

When someone wants to kill you, you’re brave as a lion — and then when someone mentions dancing…
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Epilogue, p.486

Bella, I won’t let anything hurt you — not even yourself. I won’t let go of you once, I promise.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Epilogue, p.486

This looks like a horror movie waiting to happen.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Epilogue, p.487

Do you want me to bolt the doors so you can massacre the unsuspecting townsfolk?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Epilogue, p.487

Oh, I’m with the vampires, of course.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Epilogue, p.487

Edward. I honestly can’t dance!
Bella Swan, Twilight, Epilogue, p.488

Can you believe my dad paid me twenty bucks to come to your prom?
Jacob Black, Twilight, Epilogue, p.490

He said to tell you, no, to warn you, that — and this is his plural, not mine, ‘We’ll be watching.’
Jacob Black, Twilight, Epilogue, p.492

So, should I tell him you said to butt the hell out?
Jacob Black, Twilight, Epilogue, p.492

He called you pretty. That’s practically an insult, the way you look right now. You’re much more than beautiful.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Epilogue, p.493

Twilight, again. Another ending. No matter how perfect the day is, it always has to end.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Epilogue, p.495

I don’t want my presence to take anything away from you, if I can help it. I want you to be human. I want your life to continue as it would have if I’d died in nineteen-eighteen like I should have.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Epilogue, p.495

In what strange parallel dimension would I ever have gone to prom of my own free will? If you weren’t a thousand times stronger than me, I would never have let you get away with this.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Epilogue, p.495

You thought that would be a black tie occasion, did you?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Epilogue, p.496

I’d rather treat it like a joke, though, than believe you’re serious.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Epilogue, p.497

So ready for this to be the end, for this to be the twilight of your life, though your life has barely started. You’re ready to give up everything.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Epilogue, p.497

It’s not the end, it’s the beginning.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Epilogue, p.497

I’m not worth it.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Epilogue, p.497

Do you remember when you told me that I didn’t see myself very clearly? You obviously have the same blindness.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Epilogue, p.497

You can’t really believe that I would give in so easily.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Epilogue, p.498

A girl can dream.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Epilogue, p.498

Is that what you dream about? Being a monster?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Epilogue, p.498

Mostly I dream about being with you forever.
Bella Swan, Twilight, Epilogue, p.498

I will stay with you — isn’t that enough?
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Epilogue, p.498

I love you more than everything else in the world combined. Isn’t that enough?
Bella Swan, Twilight, Epilogue, p.498

Yes, it is enough. Enough for forever.
Edward Cullen, Twilight, Epilogue, p.498

”